中文 · EN

《太上玄元道德經解》Vol. 2

Start reading →Report an error / feedback

Qing Daoist texts 清代道教文獻 Vol. 2 / 2 49,530 characters

About this page. The original text of 《太上玄元道德經解》 Vol. 2 (Qing Daoist texts 清代道教文獻, 2 volumes) is shown in Classical Chinese as transmitted in the Kanripo (Kyoto University) edition. An English interpretation of the 98 passages on this page accompanies it: select a passage or press “Interpretation” to show it. All texts in English

Back to 《太上玄元道德經解》
Reading modes explained
  • Horizontal: ordinary left-to-right reading; the interpretation can be shown.
  • Scroll: vertical text running right to left; the wheel scrolls sideways (no interpretation in this mode).
  • Wheel: columns of vertical text turn around a drum; use the wheel, drag or arrow keys, or auto-play.
  • Pages: about 200 characters per page; use the buttons, swipe or arrow keys.

Source textInterpretation

重刊道藏輯要             心集一 太上玄元道德經               孚佑上帝全經闡義               八洞仙祖分章合注   體道章第一 道(元始一炁虛无自然)可道非常道(道本無言擬議便非)名(長飬萬物不可知識)可名非常名 (愈探愈深愈執愈失)  正陽帝君注曰此道字在孔子言則爲後天中庸云道之大  原出於天是有天而後有道非後天而何若以太上言則道  字乃先天之道矣惟有道而後有天所謂道生天地是也故  是經開端便云道若可道非常道也可道卽後天之道非常  者如著在一邊就在一邊不能渾蓋包羅若大道則不可道  也惟不可道道斯常周而名亦如之名卽仁義禮智之名其  生此仁義禮智者道也謂之仁謂之義謂之禮與智便落後  天而仁不能通乎義禮不能通乎智是所以無常名也而所  以仁所以義所以禮與智則不可名其不可名者道而已矣 無(蕩蕩難名民無得稱)名天地之始(純亦不已先乎覆載)有(太極分眞强名日道)名萬物之母 (降本流末飬育羣生)故常無欲以觀其妙(隱顯莫測無心運化)常有欲以觀其徼(守中 抱一有意操持)  又曰無字一讀無卽所謂無極也未有天地先有此道道麗  於無非天地之始乎有字一讀有卽所謂太極也惟有道而
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the essential characteristics of the Dao. The Dao (referring to the primordial Qi of the cosmos, the state of absolute emptiness and spontaneity) cannot be truly expressed in words—if it could be concretely described, it would not be the eternal, unchanging Dao. Similarly, the "Name" (referring to the origin that nurtures all things, beyond intellectual comprehension) cannot be precisely defined—if it could be clearly delineated, it would not be the eternal, unchanging Name. The deeper one probes and the more one clings to definitions, the more likely one is to lose genuine understanding of the Dao.

The commentary by Emperor Zhengyang (a Daoist immortal) points out that Confucius's concept of the Dao belongs to the "acquired" or posterior Dao, whereas Laozi here speaks of the "primordial" or anterior Dao. The primordial Dao existed before heaven and earth, serving as the source from which they emerged. The true Dao cannot be spoken of—once described in words, it becomes a posterior concept. Phenomena like benevolence, righteousness, propriety, and wisdom are all manifestations that emerge from the Dao but have already descended into the realm of the acquired.

"Non-being" (referring to the state of Wuji, transcending form and name) represents the initial state of heaven and earth; "Being" (referring to the manifestation of Taiji, provisionally called the appearance of the Dao) serves as the root from which all things are born. Therefore, one should constantly maintain a desireless state to contemplate the profound mystery of the Dao, while also consciously cultivating practice to grasp its operational patterns.

The commentary further explains: "Non-being" corresponds to the realm of Wuji, existing prior to the formation of heaven and earth; "Being" corresponds to the state of Taiji, marking the beginning of the Dao's manifestation and transformation of all things. Practitioners should simultaneously embrace both the "constant non-being" and "constant being" states—transcending worldly attachments to realize the great Dao while remaining grounded in practical cultivation of body and mind.

 後萬物生無趨於有非萬物之母乎常無一讀無何以見妙  無不終無微妙不可端倪故欲觀之蓋是無非蹈空之無也  常有一讀徼者繳也盡也卽所謂遍也凡物有不能遍其不  能遍者以所植之淺也惟道則常有有根於無從無生有有  斯不窮不窮斯徼矣而要非迹象之有也故欲觀之 此兩者(執其兩端空空如也)同出而異名(一分造化心起經綸)同謂之玄(盡性至命體用一源) 玄之又玄(形神俱妙無中生有)眾妙之門(悟由此入妙用難量)  又曰兩卽有無之兩無此道也有此道也謂之同出而或以  無名或以有名名則異矣玄者深遠無極之所出有入無道  之神妙若此欲不謂之玄也能乎然第謂之玄則猶可以迹  象求也毛輶有倫是也至玄之又玄則鮮所測度所謂無聲  無臭是也非至而何然又不終於無眾有皆從此化化生生  故曰眾妙之門   飬身章第二 天下皆知美之爲美(自揚已美使彰顯也)斯惡已(有危亡也)皆知善之爲善(有功 名也)斯不善已(人所爭也)故有無相生(無必生有有必歸無)難易相成(先難後獲見易爲難) 長短相形(道本無形自相長短)高下相傾(天旋地轉安得高下)音聲相和(一風萬籟所鳴皆應) 前後相隨(往古卽今來今卽古)  正陽帝君注曰大道不滯形迹不分畛域不落意見渾渾淪
Interpretation

All things emerge from emptiness, and this process of coming into being from non-being—is this not the very origin of all existence? The concept of "constant non-being" (referring to the empty nature of the Dao), if one does not contemplate the mystery of "non-being," how can one comprehend the subtlety of the Dao?

"Non-being" is not absolute nothingness, but rather a subtle state brimming with infinite vitality, difficult to describe in words. To observe this "non-being," one must understand that it is not mere vacant emptiness. Meanwhile, "constant being" (manifestations of the Dao's tangible presence) is like the roots of a plant—though invisible, they undeniably exist. The Dao gives rise to tangible existence from emptiness, and this existence is inexhaustible, precisely why it permeates all things. Yet this "being" is not a concretely visible presence either.

These two aspects of "non-being" and "being" (like holding both ends of a bamboo pole while its middle remains hollow) share the same source though named differently (one pointing to the creative origin, the other revealing concrete function)—both may be called "mystery" (referring to the profound unity of noumenon and phenomenon). The deeper layer of this "mystery" (the state where form and spirit become wondrous, creating being from non-being) is the gateway to all marvels (through which the enlightened enter, their wondrous functions boundless).

One might say the "two" refers precisely to these dual aspects of "being" and "non-being." Without this principle, the Dao would not exist. They are called "emerging together" because whether designated as "the nameless" or "the named," though their names differ, both point to that distant, limitless source. "Mystery" describes the Dao's divine transformations between "being" and "non-being." Yet merely calling it "mystery" remains superficial—the deeper "mystery upon mystery" becomes immeasurable (like silent, soundless states). However, the Dao does not stagnate in emptiness; all things transform and proliferate from it ceaselessly, hence it is called "the gateway to all wonders."

On Cultivation in Chapter Two:

When all under heaven recognize beauty (deliberately flaunting virtues), ugliness arises (inviting crisis). When all recognize goodness (pursuing fame and gain), evil appears (sparking contention). Thus "being" and "non-being" generate each other (non-being necessarily produces being, being ultimately returns to non-being), difficulty and ease complete each other (only through hardship comes harvest, what seems easy proves difficult). Long and short manifest through comparison (the Dao itself is formless, length being relative), high and low depend on each other (in heaven and earth's revolutions, what absolute heights exist?). Sounds and echoes harmonize (wind moving through myriad things creates natural resonance), front and back follow one another (the past continues in the present, the present begins the future).

Zhengyang Dijun (Daoist immortal Zhongli Quan) comments: The Great Dao does not stagnate in concrete traces, draws no boundaries, clings to no fixed views, but flows seamlessly in perpetual cycles.

 淪固無所爲惡並無所爲美固無所爲不善並無所爲善故  舉有無難易長短等一切渾於不見省卻多少牽扯煩擾天  下人不知此中妙諦知美則以爲美殊不知別有不美者存  知善則以爲善殊不知別有不善者在相形之下遂生出有  無等許多弊竇來何如大道不知之爲得也 是以聖人處無爲之事(恭已而治貴乎自然)行不言之教(天何言哉道寓於物)  又曰爲亦事也聖人當事而行初無爲之之心行所無事是  也當言而言亦無言之之心四時行焉是也故曰處無爲之  事行不言之教 萬物作焉而不辭(忘物)生而不有(忘形)爲而不恃(忘情)功成而弗居(忘其 所自)  又曰作興起也萬物於我待作書曰作新民御世者所不辭  也然雖不辭而實不有不恃不居 夫惟弗居(緣空慮絕)是以不去(眞一常在)  又曰此卽顏子無伐無施之謂總是理會得無字親切精妙  故耳聖人旣弗居功彼萬物曰遷善而弗知矣又何去之有  哉   安民章第三 不尙賢(德聖棄智)使民不爭(大公無我)不貴難得之貨(伯牙棄利)使民不爲盜 (戒得勸賢)不見可欲(非禮勿視)使心不亂(轉物應機)是以聖人之治(修身爲本)虛其 心(遣欲全心)實其腹(直飬全命)弱其志(致柔全神)强其骨(保精全形)
Interpretation

This passage expounds the core Daoist concept of "governing through non-action (Wuwei)." Laozi posits that the world inherently lacks absolute distinctions between good and evil or beauty and ugliness. Human insistence on creating these dichotomies only breeds endless conflict. Just as recognizing beauty makes other things seem unbeautiful, and identifying goodness renders other things ungood—this discriminating mind spawns countless troubles.

Therefore, the sage governs the world through Wuwei (acting in accordance with nature without forcing outcomes) and teaches through "wordless instruction" (like the self-evident turning of seasons). Their approach to all things follows four principles: letting all beings grow naturally without interference (forgetting objects), nurturing all without claiming possession (forgetting form), acting without self-importance (forgetting emotions), and accomplishing without taking credit (forgetting origins). Precisely because they don't claim merit, their achievements endure. This mirrors Yan Hui's teaching of "neither boasting nor imposing favors"—a true grasp of the profound meaning within the character "Wu" (non-being/nothingness).

Chapter Three explains how to pacify the people: by not exalting the worthy (abandoning cleverness), the people won't compete; by not valuing rare goods (like Bo Ya relinquishing profit), the people won't steal; by not displaying desires (avoiding improper sights), the mind remains undisturbed. The sage's governance method involves: purifying the heart (eliminating desires), enriching inner substance (cultivating life), weakening attachments (maintaining softness), and strengthening the body (preserving physical form). All these stem from the fundamental practice of self-cultivation.

(Note: Bo Ya was an ancient master musician symbolizing renunciation of material gain; Yan Hui was Confucius' most virtuous disciple, renowned for his moral character)

 正陽帝君注曰聖人之治總是講的箇淡泊無爲所以賢不  尙貨不貴欲不見胥天下而渾之心者神明之宰自是要虛  而腹則何以要實蓋腹者心所宅也宅弗安則天君亂故虛  心而實腹若志則腎所藏也而骨則爲腎之餘志妄動則强  而肆欲骨斯以痿聖人知此故弱其志以强其骨 常使民無知無欲(返樸守湻)使夫知者不敢爲也(絜矩從心無假造作)爲無爲 (寂然不動)則無不治(感而遂通)  又曰民之多故總緣於有知有欲是以紛紛不靜惟常使人  知欲盡冺則共遊渾噩浩蕩之天而天下何不治之有其曰  使夫知者不敢爲猶云智者無所用其謀而已矣   無源章第四 道冲而用之(太虛同體)或不盈(謙不自滿)淵兮似萬物之宗(淵淵其淵萬物資始)  正陽帝君注曰道字一讀冲字一讀冲卽冲虛無欲之冲猶  寂然之謂以寂然之道用之於世似乎不能盈滿宇宙而不  知其淵淵其淵爲百川之所歸注是故萬物所宗主也曰似  者亦謙言之耳 挫其銳(知止斂神)解其紛(不隨世變)和其光(退藏宥密)同其塵(混心於物)湛兮似若 存(存神於無)  又曰人不知道立於無是以銳而求之紛而求之愈求而愈  失其去道也遠是以聖人銳則挫之紛則解之道備於躬光  輝自應遠耀而又不欲過於表著以凌物用是和其光焉以
Interpretation

The True Yang Sovereign Lord (a Daoist deity) explains in his commentary that the essence of sage governance lies in maintaining a state of serene non-action (Wuwei). By not exalting the worthy (avoiding deliberate praise of virtuous individuals), not valuing material goods, and not allowing desires to manifest, the hearts of the people will return to simplicity. The ruler of the spirit (referring to one's original spirit, or Shen) must remain in a state of emptiness, while the abdomen (referring to the lower Dantian, a crucial area in cultivation) should be filled. The abdomen serves as the dwelling place of the heart-mind; if this dwelling is unsettled, the spirit becomes disordered. Hence, the principle of "emptying the mind and filling the abdomen." As for willpower, it is stored in the kidneys, and the bones are its external manifestation. When the will is agitated recklessly, it leads to arrogance and indulgence, weakening the bones. The sage understands this principle and thus weakens desires to strengthen the bones.

To keep the people in a state of no-knowledge and no-desire (returning to their original simplicity), even the clever dare not act recklessly (following natural laws without artificial effort). By practicing non-action (maintaining stillness and non-interference), there is nothing that cannot be properly governed (achieving natural harmony and responsiveness).

He further explains that human troubles arise from knowledge and desires, which create endless disturbances. Only by eliminating knowledge and desires can people roam freely in the vast, undifferentiated realm of nature—how could anything then remain ungoverned? The phrase "making the clever dare not act" means that the wise have no need for cunning strategies.

Chapter Four discusses the nature of the Dao. Though the Dao is empty (one with the Great Void), its application is inexhaustible (remaining humble and never self-satisfied). It is profound, like the source of all things (unfathomably deep, giving rise to all existence).

The True Yang Sovereign Lord clarifies that the character for "Dao" should be understood in parts: "Chong" refers to a state of empty desirelessness, like stillness itself. Applying this silent Dao to worldly affairs, it may seem insufficient to fill the universe, yet it is as deep as an abyss—the gathering place of all rivers—and thus the root of all things. The word "seems" is also used to express humility.

One should blunt sharp edges (knowing when to stop, refining the spirit inward), untangle complications (not following worldly changes), soften brilliance (internalizing radiance), and merge with the dust (uniting the spirit with all things). Clear and translucent, it seems to both exist and not exist (nourishing the Shen in emptiness).

He adds that people fail to recognize the Dao resides in emptiness, so they pursue it with sharp edges and chaotic minds, only driving themselves further away. Thus, the sage blunts sharp edges when encountering them and untangles complications when faced with disorder. When one embodies the Dao's radiance, it naturally illuminates afar, yet one refrains from excessive display to avoid dominating over all things—hence the need to soften brilliance.

 同其塵夫塵不解者也烏乎同之然不同則又矯異矣伯夷  之淸非至道也湛卽湛寂淸靜之謂惟湛寂則道無弗存矣  似亦謙辭 吾不知誰之子(一元旡上)象帝之先(超踪造化惟道獨尊)  又曰大道若此其果誰之子乎曰象帝之先夫帝已先矣又  曰象帝之先則是先而又先卽上所謂玄之又玄是也   虛用章第五 天地不仁(無心施化)以萬物爲芻狗(任其自然)聖人不仁(法天無爲)以百姓爲 芻狗(順帝之則)  正陽帝君注曰不仁非謂天地聖人之不仁也言天地無心  成化萬物皆沐其仁而天地究未嘗有心仁之芻狗祭物束  草以作犧牲祀則奉之過則棄之言無所繫戀也天地之仁  萬物亦若是焉而已矣聖人之於百姓也亦然 天地之間(塞乎兩間優優品類)其猶槖籥乎(空洞虛中太和充溢)虛而不屈(中通外直)動 而愈出(應變無窮)  又曰槖籥不動則寂有感皆通天地之化如之蓋惟虛其中  而不屈是以動而愈出耳 多言數窮(希言飬氣)不如守中(允執厥中)  又曰多言者卽煩稱博引之謂與其多言而不適於道何如  守中之爲貴乎中卽允執厥中之中堯舜禹湯文王周公孔  子皆根是以御世太上之言乃範圍曲成不過不遺之道而  後世乃以老氏別之不亦謬哉   成象章第六
Interpretation

Heaven, Earth, and the sages are without partiality (they do not deliberately impose benevolence), treating all things like straw dogs used in sacrifices (letting them follow their natural course). The True Yang Emperor (a Daoist immortal) explains: The term "not benevolent" here doesn't mean Heaven and Earth or the sages are cold-hearted, but rather that the operations of Heaven and Earth are completely natural. All things are bathed in its grace, yet Heaven and Earth itself shows no deliberate kindness. "Straw dogs" are ritual offerings made of grass—reverently displayed during ceremonies but discarded afterward, symbolizing non-attachment. The benevolent care Heaven and Earth shows all things is equally natural. The sage's treatment of common people follows the same principle.

The space between Heaven and Earth (teeming with all things) is like a hollow bellows (empty yet containing infinite vitality), appearing void yet never exhausted (internally interconnected). The more it's pumped, the more it produces (responding to endless transformations). When still, the bellows is utterly silent; once activated, it connects with the creative transformations of Heaven and Earth. Precisely because of its hollow, unyielding nature, the more it moves, the more new energy it generates.

Rather than exhausting oneself with excessive speech (which depletes primordial Qi), it's better to hold fast to the Middle Way (maintaining perfect equilibrium). So-called "excessive speech" refers to convoluted discourse—better to say little yet stray from the Dao than to cherish the Middle Way's value. This "middle" is the balanced principle upheld by sage-kings like Yao, Shun, and Yu in governing. What the Supreme Venerable (Laozi) speaks of is the truth that embraces all things without partiality. Yet later generations set Laozi's teachings in opposition to other schools of thought—is this not utterly absurd?

(Chapter Six discusses the mysterious state of "the valley spirit never dying") The Dao is like the undying valley spirit (empty yet nurturing all things), called the "mysterious female" (the profound feminine power). The gateway of this mysterious female (the source from which all things arise) is the root of Heaven and Earth. Continuously existing without cease, its application is inexhaustible.

谷神不死(虛靈不昧)是謂玄牝(一陰一陽)  正陽帝君注曰谷空其中可謂虛矣而猶有形之可見不得  謂之神也惟道旣麗於虛而形迹胥冺此所以謂之神其曰  不死者死者生之返物反而歸則曰死若道未見有生則亦  安見有死故曰谷神不死牝以生物得名曰玄牝者生物而  不見其生之之迹是牝而實玄矣 玄牝之門(念頭起處)是謂天地根(呼接天根吸接地基)  又曰玄雖麗於無而實陽神之所宅也牝似麗於有而卽陰  神之所主也易曰一陰一陽之謂道然則玄牝之門非卽天  地之所托始乎且陰陽無形無象而靜闔動闢正無非陰陽  也門司闔闢故以是况之 綿綿若存(川流不息)用之不勤(虛間無用)  又曰綿綿者微而不絶之謂玄牝雖至微妙而端緒恰自絡  繹不絶曰若存者不見其存而實有存者在勤訓窮此其所  以用之而無終窮也   韜光章第七 天長地久(萬古長春)天地所以能長且久者(陰陽變通)以其不自生(本無生滅) 故能長生(不遷不變)是以聖人後其身而身先(自强不息)外其身而身存 (成物成巳)非以其無私耶(天地同根)故能成其私(萬物同體)  正陽帝君注曰混沌鑿而兩儀奠何代不有天地何時不有  天地亦何人何物不共戴此天地長莫長於此久莫久於此
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the core principles of Daoist cultivation. "The valley spirit never dies" refers to the eternal nature of the inner void and spiritual awareness within humans, a state known as the "mysterious female" (xuanpin, representing the source of yin-yang fusion). The Sovereign of True Yang explains that while a physical valley appears empty yet has visible form, the void of Dao is formless and imageless, hence called "spirit" (shen). Dao itself neither originates nor perishes, thus transcending the concept of death.

"The gate of the mysterious female" indicates the origin point where thoughts arise—the very root of heaven and earth. Though yin and yang have no fixed form, they manifest through movement and stillness, opening and closing. This gate functions like the pivotal mechanism of yin-yang transformation, governing the generative processes of all creation.

"Continuously seeming to exist" describes this subtle yet perpetual state that eludes ordinary perception; "using it never wearies" means employing it brings no exhaustion. Like ceaselessly flowing water that appears nonexistent yet tangibly persists, it remains inexhaustible in application.

Chapter seven discusses the enduring nature of heaven and earth. Their longevity stems from not striving for self-preservation ("not generating themselves"), thereby achieving eternal existence. The sage emulates this principle: by placing himself behind others, he ends up ahead; by remaining detached, he achieves preservation. This occurs not because the sage lacks self-interest, but because he merges completely with heaven, earth, and the myriad things, ultimately fulfilling his true nature.

The Sovereign of True Yang further clarifies that since the separation of heaven and earth at creation, both have existed perpetually. Every historical era and individual shares dependence on this eternal framework. Nothing surpasses heaven and earth in endurance, nor equals them in constancy.

 所以謂之天長地久而要之天地之所以能長久者以其生  物而無生之之心不自生不自以爲生也故能長生萬物聖  人本是以法天地不自有其身而後之不自愛其身而外之  凡所先者皆人之事所自内者皆人之圖乃被其澤者無弗  歸之是不先身而身自先矣外其身而身存矣要其所以致  此者非以其無自私也耶夫惟無私故能成其私其私卽家  齊國治天下平之謂王者以此爲私非無自私安克以成其  私哉   易性章第八 上善若水(性猶水也)水善利萬物而不爭(隨方逐圓不爲物忤)處眾人之所惡 (以柔處卑居之靜夀)故幾於道(動微吉先其庶幾乎)  正陽帝君注曰道生德德生善善自德生故曰上善其曰若  水者天一生水德運而爲善猶氣運而爲水也斯二者皆從  無以趨於有是之取譬水利萬物而不與萬物爭功處眾人  之所惡者惡訓忽言眾被其澤而忽而不知其澤此水之所  以幾於道也而聖人之上善如之 居善地(利物無澤)心善淵(容物有養)與善仁(生物不盈)言善信(應物勿爽)政善治(化物 淸平)事善能(成物曲直)動善時(順物節度)  又曰居善地者言水自高趨下必有歸宿是也非善地而何  心善淵者其源不窮其流不竭也非善淵而何與善仁者恩
Interpretation

Heaven and Earth endure because they nurture all things without claiming the merit of creation. They neither strive to produce nor boast of their generative virtue, thus achieving eternal existence. The sage emulates this quality of Heaven and Earth—by not overvaluing his physical form, he transcends self; by not clinging to personal preservation, he embraces all existence.

Those who constantly prioritize themselves are actually calculating personal gains, while those who cultivate from within are planning for universal welfare. Therefore, those who don't pursue self-interest naturally gain reverence; those who set themselves aside ultimately preserve their lives. Is this not precisely because of their selflessness? Only through selflessness can one achieve true "self-interest"—where this "self" refers to the peace of family, nation, and world. When rulers consider world harmony as their "personal interest," is this not the highest form of selflessness?

Chapter Eight speaks of cultivating one's fundamental nature. The highest goodness resembles water (intrinsic qualities mirroring water's characteristics). Water excels at nourishing all things without competing for merit (adapting to container shapes without resistance), willingly dwelling in low places people disdain (maintaining quiet endurance through softness and humility), thus approaching closest to the Dao (acting subtly to bring auspiciousness beforehand).

The commentary by Emperor Zhengyang (a Daoist immortal) explains: The Dao generates De (Virtue), De generates goodness, and goodness emerges from De—hence "supreme goodness." The water analogy stems from the Daoist cosmogonic concept that "Heaven's primal energy generates water"—as De's operation transforms into goodness, just as Qi's movement becomes water. Both progress from formless to formed, hence the watery metaphor. Water nurtures all without claiming merit, and though all receive its grace, they often overlook it—this water-like quality approaching the Dao mirrors the sage's supreme goodness.

Its manifestations include: dwelling well by choosing suitable places (benefiting all without displaying favor), maintaining profound depth of mind (embracing all while preserving inner cultivation), interacting through benevolence (transforming all without self-satisfaction), speaking with unwavering sincerity (responding to all without broken trust), governing with orderly administration (enlightening all into peaceful harmony), accomplishing through capable service (fulfilling each thing's proper place), and acting with impeccable timing (following all things' natural patterns).

Further elaboration states: "dwelling well in places" means water inevitably finds its destination by flowing from high to low; "mind maintaining depth" signifies water's source never depletes nor its current ceases; "interacting through benevolence" describes water's grace spreading universally without seeking reward.

 波廣沛放之皆凖是也非善仁而何言善信者導則流塞則  止也非善信而何政善治者優渥田疇滋潤枯槁是也非善  政而何事善能者可大可小可短可長是也非善能而何動  善時者冬則堅凝春則泮釋是也非善時而何而上善與之  同焉此節俱是雙關語雖祗言水而言上善在其中 夫惟不爭(卑以自牧)故無尤(有善無咎)  又曰此二語亦承上就水言水言水之所以備諸善者以其  利萬物而不爭故也夫惟不爭故人皆不得而尤之矣不知  上善者曷弗取鑒於水哉   運夷章第九 持而盈之不如其已(天道虧盈而益謙)揣而銳之不可長保(地道變盈而流謙)  正陽帝君注曰大道惡盈當其盈而用力持之持之是也而  不免於持之迹矣何如不盈之爲貴乎故曰不如其已大道  戒銳當其銳而揣之揣之是也而不免於揣之心矣揣是强  制之法踰時又將復然故曰不可長保 金玉滿堂莫之能守(鬼神害盈而福謙)富貴而驕自貽其咎(人道惡盈而好謙) 功成名遂身退(君子有終)天之道(天地合德)  又曰金玉從富貴來世之享富貴擁金玉者何以不克終而  守乎以其驕也驕緣於貪貪斯戀戀而不能去故凡抱遠識  者於功成名遂之後則亟思退恐盈滿之爲害也則此箇退  字是乃天之不盈之道漢留侯深知此道故終身不殆若越
Interpretation

This passage explores the principle that "the highest virtue is like water" and the wisdom of "maintaining fullness with caution."

Regarding the water metaphor: Water embodies all forms of virtuous qualities. Its ability to spread evenly in all directions demonstrates benevolence; its capacity to flow freely yet settle naturally reflects integrity; its power to nourish fields and revive withered plants symbolizes good governance; its adaptability to take any shape, whether large or small, shows flexibility; and its cycle of freezing in winter and melting in spring reveals timely wisdom. The supreme virtue (De) resembles water in this way—while superficially describing water, it actually alludes to the highest form of virtuous power.

The essence of water lies in "non-contention": precisely because water nurtures all things without claiming merit, it incurs no resentment. This reminds practitioners to emulate water's character.

Chapter Nine discusses the principle of "maintaining fullness with caution":

Forcing things to remain at peak fullness is inferior to knowing when to stop (the Dao of Heaven diminishes the overflowing and supplements the humble). Deliberately honing sharp edges cannot be sustained indefinitely (the Dao of Earth transforms the full and flows toward the lowly). As the True Yang Emperor's commentary notes: The Great Dao despises excess—straining to maintain fullness is inferior to preserving moderation; the Great Dao warns against sharpness—forcing edges to remain keen ultimately proves unsustainable.

The text then addresses human affairs: No one can permanently guard halls filled with gold and jade (spirits and deities harm the arrogant but bless the humble). Wealth accompanied by arrogance inevitably invites calamity (human hearts detest the prideful but favor the modest). True wisdom lies in retiring at the height of success (this constitutes the noble person's art of perfect closure), for this accords with the Dao of Heaven (harmonizing with the virtue of Heaven and Earth).

The passage concludes: Worldly people possess riches and treasures yet often meet untimely ends—all due to pride. Pride stems from attachment, and attachment breeds unwillingness to let go. Those with true foresight consider withdrawal upon achieving success, embodying the wisdom of following Heaven's Dao to avoid the disasters of excess. Zhang Liang of the Han Dynasty mastered this principle, thus enjoying lifelong peace; figures like Fan Li likewise understood this truth.

 之文種吳之子胥其不知退者矣   能爲章第十 載營魄(神凝志道不爲物遷)抱一能無離(二物混成如母𢹂嬰)  正陽帝君注曰魂魄人之所各麗於身者也易曰精氣爲物  游魂爲變變者神也營訓止魂屬陽精而神焉魄屬陰雜而  止焉是之謂營魄載者以魂載魄也魄載魂則魄爲政而嗜  慾攻取將漓其性若魂載魄則魂爲政而虛靈不昧日見其  天抱一者抱此不二不雜之眞能無離言神與一不可以須  臾離也 專氣致柔能嬰兒(眞息悠悠如保赤子)  又曰氣卽形氣之氣而利害美惡分焉用之當則美而利失  所當則惡而害與其逞之失所不如斂之使靜靜卽所謂專  也且氣易隣於剛剛者必折齒剛是以易敝也故旣專而又  致柔能嬰兒者赤子純一無僞安於不識不知之天聖人之  安於無事則亦如之故曰能嬰兒卽大人不失赤子之心之  謂也而生神章有云熙頤養嬰童者亦猶此意 滌除玄覽能無疵(不見不聞鑑明塵淨)  又曰滌除者掃除雜穢也聖人以無事爲福故於雜穢一切  掃除而玄覽其高遠日躋上達則亦何非義之有故曰無疵 愛民治國能無爲(不動不變時淸道泰)  又曰民自具愛之之道國自有治之之道聖人如其道以愛  民亦如其道以治國所謂因物付物是也而何待於爲故曰  能無爲
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the principles of self-cultivation and nurturing one's nature. The example of Wu Zixu's failure to understand when to advance or retreat illustrates how one should know the proper timing for restraint.

Regarding the phrase "Can you keep the spirit and embrace the One without departing from them?", the True Yang Emperor explains: The human hun (ethereal soul) and po (corporeal soul) reside within the body. The hun, belonging to Yang, governs consciousness, while the po, belonging to Yin, governs physical form. "Carrying the hun and po" means letting the hun guide the po, thereby maintaining clarity of spirit without losing one's fundamental nature. "Embracing the One" refers to preserving a state of pure, undivided authenticity where spirit and essence never separate for even a moment.

"Can you concentrate your Qi (vital energy) and become soft like a newborn?" teaches that one's breath should be focused and gentle, attaining the natural purity of an infant. Rather than indulging the breath to create brittle rigidity, one should gather it into tranquility. The sage maintains a state of Wuwei (non-action), mirroring the infant's uncontrived genuineness.

"Can you cleanse your profound vision to be without blemish?" speaks of clearing mental distractions to preserve luminous clarity of mind. The sage regards freedom from affairs as true blessing, sweeping away all distracting thoughts to reach sublime mental states where flaws naturally disappear.

"Can you love the people and govern the state without deliberate action?" points out that people follow their own patterns of affection, and states follow their own principles of governance. The sage cares for the populace and administers the nation by following natural patterns, requiring no forced intervention. This embodies the principle of "letting things follow their own nature," allowing all affairs to unfold according to their inherent ways.

天門開闔能無雌(出有入無一而不二)  又曰天門者卽道之門也道之開闔動用自然範圍不過曲  成不遺聖人亦先天而弗違後天而奉時已耳故曰能無雌  雌者守一之謂卽君子而時中也 明白四達能無知(月皎冰融黜聰屏智)  又曰齊治均平明白四達是所謂知也然見以爲知則有知  之心矣有知之心則與本然之知判而爲二且如鏡照物者  也物來斯照而鏡初無照物之心故明白四達雖知而究未  有知也故曰能無知 生之畜之(斡旋四德長養羣情)生而不有(道生萬物無所取有)爲而不恃(忘其所以默默昏昏) 長而不宰(泰然無我一任天理)是謂玄德(行修德備脫體全眞)  又曰聖人體道於無所以生萬物畜萬物雖生而不自以爲  有雖爲而不自恃雖長民而不自以爲宰是謂無聲無臭之  道惟精惟一之道也非玄而何故曰玄德   無用章第十一 三十幅共一轂(象月之數萬法歸心)當其無有車之用(轂虛其中所以運行)埏埴以 爲器(陰陽往來而成造化)當其無有器之用(竭智盡物聖無全能)鑿戸牖以爲室(萬象 森羅同乎一天)當其無有室之用(誰不由戸莫非斯道)故有之以爲利(得此父母之身爲用) 無之以爲用(存我厥初無内無外)  西華帝君注曰太上教人總本箇無字立論是經八十一篇
Interpretation

The opening and closing of the Heavenly Gate (portal to the Dao) should be maintained with softness and stillness in wuwei (non-action). The operation of the great Dao resembles the natural movement of a gate—its opening and closing follow inherent rhythms, encompassing all things without omission. The sage emulates this natural principle, neither violating the innate laws of pre-heaven (prior to manifestation) nor resisting the circumstances of post-heaven (manifested reality). This state is called "without the feminine"—maintaining pure undivided awareness, like the noble person who always abides in the Middle Way.

When the mind becomes transparent and wisdom illuminates all directions, one must preserve the state of unknowing. Like the natural radiance of moonlight or melting snow, this requires abandoning the grasping mind that deliberately seeks knowledge. True wisdom mirrors objects like a polished bronze mirror—reflecting whatever appears without the mirror itself harboring any intention to reflect. Thus while perceiving all things clearly, one maintains the primal awareness free from discrimination.

The Dao gives birth to and nourishes all beings, yet claims no possession; acts upon all things yet claims no merit; guides all growth yet asserts no dominion. This supreme virtue is called "mysterious De" (profound and inscrutable Virtue). The sage merges completely with the Dao—though creating and nurturing all existence, they remain in a state of selfless non-attachment. This embodies the subtle purity of the Dao itself.

Chapter Eleven employs three metaphors to illustrate the wonder of "non-being" (wu): thirty spokes converge at the empty hub of a wheel—precisely this central void enables the wheel to turn; kneading clay to form vessels—their usefulness lies in the empty space within; carving doors and windows to build a house—the inhabitable space constitutes its true value. Thus while "being" (you, the substantial) provides utility, "non-being" constitutes the fundamental source of function. The Western Florescence Emperor (venerated Daoist deity) reveals that all eighty-one chapters of the Dao De Jing establish their arguments upon this foundational principle of "non-being."

 惟此章揭明其旨太上無量度人經濟皆在於此車有轂則  必有輻轂一而已而輻則若是之多似寡不可以勝眾乃轂  則無爲而輻則自爲旋轉是惟轂無爲而後有車之用也推  之於器於室何獨不然用器者自煩而器之質固無爲也謀  室者恒擾而室之象亦無爲也惟無斯有器之用室之用然  則天下之凡有者不皆生於無乎故没箇有則不足以見無  之大而没箇無又安克以入有之細所以末二語曰有之以  爲利言有之固爲利矣而實無之以爲用言不得這箇無難  以致用也無之時義大矣哉   檢欲章第十二 五色令人目盲(志之所之其機在目)五音令人耳聾(和氣去心貪外喪内)五味令人 口爽(嗜於道味忘其自然)馳騁田獵令人心發狂(猿馬不定無所歸宿)難得之貨令 人行妨(志爲物轉貴乎守一)是以聖人爲腹(收視返聽樂在其中)不爲目(眼被色眩妄視泄精) 故去彼取此(見性明心聞聲悟道)  西華帝君注曰目官司視耳官司聽口官司味儒家所謂氣  質之性也聖人與人均共之第聖人任理而不放性眾人任  欲以賊其性遂致眈夫五色五音五味而目於以盲矣耳於  以聾矣口於以爽矣性固如是哉爽訓苦不特此也彼馳騁  田獵以及難得之貨聖人亦未嘗不欲而當其際總以鏡花
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the profound principle of Wuwei (non-action) in the Daode Jing. Just as the hub of a wheel remains motionless yet enables the spokes to rotate, it is precisely the seemingly "non-acting" element that truly facilitates function. Extending this principle, the essence of tools lies in their stillness, and the framework of houses in their stability—it is precisely because of their "non-acting substance" that they produce "useful function." Thus, all things in the world that "exist" (you) ultimately originate from "non-existence" (wu).

Without "existence," the vastness of "non-existence" cannot be revealed; without "non-existence," the subtlety of "existence" cannot be entered. "Existence" provides people with convenience, but what truly enables function is "non-existence." The significance of "non-existence" is truly paramount.

Chapter 12 discusses the restraint of desires. Obsession with dazzling colors blinds the eyes (the Shen/spirit is drawn outward by external things), indulgence in music deafens the ears (the harmonious Qi dissipates, leaving the heart-mind hollow), craving rich flavors dulls the palate (obsession with sensory pleasures makes one forget their natural essence), and unrestrained hunting leads to a chaotic mind (like a wild ape or untamed horse without a home). Rare treasures distort behavior (when the will is enslaved by material things, it is better to preserve the original mind). Therefore, the sage focuses on inner cultivation (withdrawing the senses and turning inward), remaining unmoved by external temptations (when the eyes are dazzled by colors, the Jing/essence is scattered), and understands what to embrace and what to discard (illuminating the mind to perceive true nature, hearing sounds to awaken to the Dao).

The commentary by the Western Florescence Emperor (a revered Daoist deity) states: The eyes govern sight, the ears govern hearing, and the mouth governs taste—these are what Confucianism calls the "nature of material disposition." Both sages and ordinary people possess these senses, but the sage follows them naturally without indulgence, while ordinary people indulge their desires and harm their innate nature. Obsession with sensual pleasures blinds the eyes, deafens the ears, and dulls the palate—yet this is not the true state of original nature. Moreover, even activities like hunting and treasures are not entirely avoided by sages, but they always see through their illusory nature, like flowers in a mirror or the moon reflected in water.

 水月付之不致如庸眾之發狂而妨行也所以古之達人爲  腹不爲目蓋最貪者目也然極意於貪而竟無處盛受若腹  則多寡皆能受矣而究未有意於貪聖人深味此義故去彼  取此彼此卽指腹目而言是緊接文法   厭恥章第十三 寵辱若驚(福兮禍伏知足不辱)貴大患若身(愛能勿勞知止不殆)  西華帝君注曰此二語乃一篇之冒寵辱本是兩事身與患  亦是兩端而開端輒曰寵辱若驚貴大患若身囫圇發此眞  堪令人神聳 何謂寵辱若驚(如臨深淵如履薄冰)寵爲下(有辱何辱居寵不寵)得之若驚(富貴浮雲於我 何有)失之若驚(患失防危可無大過)是謂寵辱若驚(坦蕩襟期無榮無辱)  又曰此節正解首句世人得寵而榮僉以寵爲上而不知寵  實爲下矣所以然者寵乃辱之返亦卽辱之因從來受大辱  者未有不自大寵來如是而寵不爲下乎故得之則恐辱連  累以致失之亦恐辱有未離其値此心驚宜也然玩二若字  亦虛狀之耳非眞驚也 何謂貴大患若身(安危累心得喪累性)吾所以有大患者(迷卻本來勞形自苦)爲吾 有身(穢質不堪眾生被瞞)及吾無身(幻緣放下依然澄澈)吾有何患(天眞自然毋固毋我)  又曰凡人莫不私有其身卽莫不自謀其身而謀身之餘患
Interpretation

This passage from the Commentary on the Supreme Mysterious Dao and Its Virtue discusses how one should regard favor/disgrace and the physical body.

Regarding favor and disgrace, the scripture observes that worldly people often overvalue favor, when in fact favor and disgrace are two sides of the same coin. When receiving favor, one fears losing it (like standing at the edge of an abyss), and when losing it, one dreads impending misfortune—this mentality is called "being startled by favor and disgrace as by a fright." But those with true insight understand that so-called glory inherently contains disgrace within it; historically, those who suffered great humiliation often began by receiving favor. Thus the text states "favor is inferior," revealing favor's fundamentally base nature. However, the "fright" mentioned here doesn't indicate actual fear, but rather describes an attitude of cautious vigilance.

Concerning the body, the scripture points out that people's greatest anxiety stems from excessive attachment to their physical form. Because we possess bodies, we generate endless desires and afflictions (as if our original nature were obscured by this defiled shell). If one can relinquish attachment to the body (seeing through its illusory, conditional nature) and return to the clarity of original mind, what anxieties could remain? The commentary by the Western Florescence Emperor (a revered Daoist deity) particularly emphasizes how ordinary people, burdened by excessive self-concern and bodily attachment, ironically invite misfortune through this very fixation.

The core teaching is vividly illustrated through two metaphors: the belly can accommodate all foods without craving, while the eyes greedily take in the myriad things yet retain nothing. Therefore, ancient sages all cultivated the wisdom of "acting for the belly, not for the eyes"—nurturing a receptive, open-hearted state while refusing to be led astray by external desires.

 不旋踵而至總因有此身適以患此身與其有身而患及身  何如無身之爲愈也吾苟無身夫復何患 故貴以身爲天下者(心猶人君身同天下)則可寄於天下(百年過客萬物逆旅)愛以 身爲天下者(明德親民修身爲本)乃可以託於天下(君子篤㳟而天下平)  又曰貴以身爲天下者非自貴其身乃以身爲天下之爲貴  耳愛以身爲天下者自非愛其身乃以身爲天下之爲愛耳  如此而尙不可以付神器哉故曰可以寄於天下托於天下   贊玄章第十四 視之不見名曰夷(大象無形戒愼内睹)聽之不聞名曰希(大音希聲恐懼反聽)摶之 不得名曰微(雖欲從之末由也已)此三者不可致詰(受之以靜神會意領)故混而爲 一(囘風混合一以貫之)  西華帝君注曰希夷二字人多罕解故太上眞揭其旨曰曷  爲夷視之不見是也曷爲希聽之不聞是也而微則人猶有  能解者雖能解之鮮克象之故又以摶之不得示焉而要之  夷卽希希卽微皆所謂玄也名雖異而義則同此所以混而  爲一乎中庸之不睹不聞大雅之無聲無臭悉本於此 其上不皦(性靈無體)其下不昧(神化無方)  又曰皦明也與昧相對世人多明於顯而昧於微猶明於上  而昧於下聖人本玄以立極不著於顯而立於微故曰其上  則不皦而其下偏能不昧
Interpretation

The reason humans experience various worries and afflictions lies fundamentally in the existence of the physical body. Rather than inviting misfortune by possessing a body, it would be more carefree not to have one at all. If I truly had no physical form, what would there be to worry about?

Therefore, those who value their own being more than the world (where the mind is like a ruler and the body resembles the world) may be temporarily entrusted with governing the world (a human lifespan of a hundred years is but a passing guest, and all things are temporary dwellings). But only those who cherish the world as dearly as their own body (taking virtue cultivation, caring for the people, and self-cultivation as fundamental) can be entrusted with the world permanently (when noble persons are sincere and reverent, the world naturally finds peace).

Here, "valuing the body" does not mean self-importance, but rather treating the body as an instrument to serve the world; "cherishing the body" is not self-preservation, but making the body a vessel for loving the world. Can such people not be entrusted with the world's great affairs? Thus they may be temporarily or permanently entrusted.

Chapter 14 "In Praise of the Mysterious" states: What you look at but cannot see is called "Yi" (the greatest form has no fixed shape—observe carefully within the mind); what you listen to but cannot hear is called "Xi" (the greatest sound is inaudible—reflect in silence); what you grasp for but cannot touch is called "Wei" (though you seek to hold it, there's nothing to grasp). These three states are difficult to interrogate (they must be comprehended through tranquil concentration), therefore they are collectively called "the One" (like swirling winds blending into unity, permeating beginning and end).

The Western Florescence Emperor (a Daoist deity) comments: Few understand these two characters "Xi" and "Yi," so Laozi reveals their true meaning—What is "Yi"? It is looking without seeing; what is "Xi"? It is listening without hearing. As for "Wei," some may comprehend it, yet even with understanding few can truly embody it, hence it's further explained as "cannot be touched." Ultimately, "Yi" is "Xi," and "Xi" is "Wei"—all are manifestations of the "Mysterious" (Xuan), differing in name but identical in essence, thus capable of uniting as one. The Doctrine of the Mean's "unseen and unheard" and the Great Odes' "no sound, no smell" both originate from this principle.

The Dao appears neither bright above (its luminous nature has no form), nor dark below (its divine transformations have no fixed pattern). "Jiao" means brightness, contrasted with "Mei" (obscurity). Ordinary people understand obvious matters clearly but remain confused about subtle principles—like noticing what's above while neglecting what's below. Sages establish standards based on the mysterious foundation, not clinging to the apparent but grounding themselves in the subtle. Thus it is said: "Above it's not bright, below it's not dark."

繩繩兮不可名(絜矩之道民無能名)復歸於無物(復見天心存誠格物)  又曰繩繩言相續而不絶也雖不絶而欲以名之究莫得而  名之則亦終歸於無物而已非玄而何 是謂無狀之狀(不見中親見)無象之象(親見中不見)是謂恍惚(渾渾淪淪杳㝠若存)  又曰旣曰無狀又曰之狀是又有狀矣而究竟何狀乎旣曰  無象又曰之象是又有象矣而究竟何象乎若亡若存殆恍  惚不可爲象矣其顔子瞻前在後之景象也耶 迎之不見其首(瞻之在前)隨之不見其後(忽然在後)  又曰眞玄恍惚若此所以當其前而迎之無首之可尋也自  其後而踵之無迹之可見也斯不亦幽深微妙也哉 執古之道以御今之有(觀天之道執天之行)能知古始(靡不有初鮮克有終)是謂道 紀(識得虛皇爲綱爲紀)  又曰古今二字勿泥物趨於有則爲今道立於無則爲古執  古以御今猶云本無以御有非大道之綱紀而何   顯德章第十五 古之善爲士者(遯世不見聖者能之)微妙玄通(知微之顯玄妙允中)深不可識(深藏若虛 不可得聞)  西華帝君注曰微妙二語乃相連而及惟微斯妙妙斯玄玄  斯通通斯深矣而尙可測乎古之善爲士者本領以此 夫唯不可識(惟精惟一)故强爲之容(能近取譬)豫兮若冬涉川(骨散寒瓊)
Interpretation

This passage describes the profound and ineffable nature of the Dao. The phrase "continuous and unbroken" refers to the Dao's ceaseless, endless flow, yet when attempting to name it, no suitable designation can be found—ultimately it returns to the state of "no-thing" (a condition beyond physical form). This constitutes the mysterious profundity of the Dao.

What is called "the form of the formless" or "the image of the imageless" both describe the Dao's elusive, indistinct state—now seeming to exist, now seeming not. When you try to meet it, you cannot see its beginning; when you follow it, you cannot find its end. This subtle, unfathomable quality is precisely how the Dao manifests.

To grasp the eternal Dao ("the Dao of antiquity") and apply it to present phenomena ("the existence of today"), to understand the origin of all things—this is the fundamental principle of the Dao. Here, "antiquity and today" should not be rigidly interpreted as temporal concepts. "Antiquity" represents the Dao's primordial state, while "today" refers to concrete phenomena. Using the root of the Dao to govern the manifest world is precisely the operating principle of the Great Dao.

The "Chapter on Manifesting De" speaks of the ancient masters who attained the Dao ("those adept at being scholars") possessing subtle and profound wisdom, so deeply concealed it defies measurement. The Western Florescence Emperor (a revered Daoist deity) comments that these qualities—subtlety and profound penetration—are interconnected: the more refined, the more profound; the more profound, the more penetrating, ultimately reaching a depth beyond comprehension. Precisely because it defies description, approximations must be used: they are cautious "as if crossing a winter stream," embodying the prudence of Daoist cultivators.

 又曰夫古之士旣深不可測矣而終於不可測天下後世又  曷以知有善士哉故不得已而强爲之容猶云强爲之表著  也然雖表著而實則歛而不放所謂豫者戒而後動之謂言  不得已而動其動之逡巡畏縮則有若當冬而渉川是卽履  薄臨深之義 猶兮若畏四鄰(必愼其獨嚴乎指視)  又曰吐而仍茹曰猶有動則有言於不得已而言而囁嚅不  敢輕出諸口若畏四鄰之或知也 儼兮其若客(毋不敬儼若思)渙兮若冰之將釋(太和充溢神悟心開)敦兮其若樸 (羣居閉口不違如愚)曠兮其若谷(庶乎屢空億則屢中)渾兮其若濁(心與道冥和而不同)  又曰儼端肅也渙解悟也敦誠篤曠淸虛也渾渾淪也善士  之言動謹飭如此故其致躬端肅儼若客如見大賓也聲入  心通解悟若冰之釋也機械變詐之全消敦厚而誠樸也虛  中以應曠然若谷之有神也至渾兮若濁則亦和光同塵之  意必曰眾皆濁而我獨淸則是矯激之徒大道不尙乎此 孰能濁以止靜之徐淸(淸者濁之源)孰能安以久動之徐生(靜者動之基)  又曰嗜慾之流日趨於動而不復知有靜枯槁之眾泥煞此  境而不復知有動夫孰能止其濁而從事於靜以徐復本然  之淸明乎亦孰能久於安而從事於動以徐得養生之道乎  是蓋不著動靜一邊而有無相生之義益明矣
Interpretation

The truly cultivated individuals of ancient times possessed depths of attainment that remain unfathomable, making it difficult for later generations to fully comprehend their state. To help people understand what constitutes a genuine "good person" (referring to Daoist practitioners of exalted virtue), we can only resort to metaphorical descriptions with some reservation. While these individuals displayed certain qualities externally, they maintained constant inner restraint and composure.

Their actions were as cautious as crossing a winter river (metaphor for treading on thin ice), always preceded by careful deliberation. When speaking, they hesitated ("犹" depicting prudent hesitation), knowing that once words are uttered they become known to others, thus never speaking lightly.

Their demeanor was as dignified as receiving honored guests ("俨" indicating solemn propriety), their minds as lucid as melting ice and snow (symbolizing sudden enlightenment in Daoist practice), their nature as unadorned as uncarved wood ("敦" representing simple honesty), their hearts as expansive as empty valleys ("旷" denoting boundless openness), blending with worldly affairs while never losing their true essence ("浑" signifying unity with the Dao).

Authentic Daoist practitioners carry themselves with the solemnity of hosting distinguished visitors, their inner clarity as transparent as thawing ice. They abandon cunning artifice to preserve their simple nature; responding to all things with tranquil openness, as naturally as echoes in a hollow valley. The so-called "blending with worldly affairs" means not deliberately flaunting purity ("和光同尘" describes practitioners harmoniously coexisting with ordinary people) - insisting that "all others are turbid while I alone am clear" would violate the Dao's inclusive spirit.

Worldly people often fall into two extremes: some indulge in desires and remain perpetually agitated, while others rigidly cling to barren stillness. Who can maintain inner serenity amidst this turbid world, gradually restoring their original clarity? Who can perceive the vital impulse within stillness, comprehending the way of nurturing life? This precisely illustrates the profound principle of movement and stillness generating each other, being and non-being transforming mutually (reflecting the core Daoist concept of Yin-Yang interaction).

保此道者不欲盈(虛者實之本)夫惟不盈(冲虛無盡)故能敝不新成(潛雖伏矣本)  又曰天道虧盈鬼神害盈人道惡盈欹器之所以不容盈也  故保此道者不欲盈夫不盈必至於敝矣而凡物之成者無  有不敝之時况道欲其敝不尙乎新此所以甯敝而不取新  成也卽此可悟退步之法   歸根章第十六 致虛極守靜篤(虛以待之無爲之先)  西華帝君注曰虛無者道之體淸靜者道之根世人只從實  處著腳遂爾動作紛紜不已所以生出無限煩惱故要虛要  靜然存一虛之心雖虛猶未虛也存一靜之見雖靜猶未靜  也必致虛到極守靜到篤方謂之虛方成箇靜而實與動胥  範圍於其中 萬物並作吾以觀其復(克已復禮天下歸仁)  又曰作興起也由虛而實由靜而動則萬物作焉大道所不  辭也然極意於作將性根日漓鮮所歸宿是必由動返靜從  實返空斯爲還原歸本故曰以觀其復 夫物芸芸(身外無爲)各復歸其根(姤觀月窟復見天根)歸根曰靜(止於至善無欲爲要)  又曰芸芸眾也此承上而深言之芸芸卽眾作之謂知其當  復則當各歸其根矣譬如花卉之榮皆生於根及其搖落仍  復歸於根耳歸根則斂尙不謂之靜乎 靜曰復命(返本還元)復命曰常(不凋不殘松栢靑靑)知常曰明(古今洞達湛然常寂)不知
Interpretation

Those who uphold this Daoist method do not seek fullness (for emptiness is the foundation of reality). Precisely because they do not pursue fullness (maintaining a state of boundless emptiness), they can preserve what is old without artificially striving for novelty (though hidden and latent, the root remains ever-present).

The Way of Heaven diminishes what is full; spirits and deities harm what is overflowing; even among humans, excess is despised—just as the tilted vessel of antiquity could not contain overly full water. Thus, those who hold to this Dao do not seek fullness. Not pursuing fullness inevitably leads to decline, and all formed things in the world cannot escape their moment of decay—how much more so since the Daoist method esteems decline rather than novelty. This is why one prefers to preserve the old rather than chase after the new, from which we may comprehend the wisdom of yielding.

Chapter Sixteen, "Returning to the Root," states: "Attain the utmost emptiness; maintain profound stillness (abiding in emptiness and stillness to await, before wuwei takes effect)." The Western Florescence Emperor (a Daoist immortal) comments: "Emptiness is the substance of the Dao; stillness is its foundation. Ordinary people always focus on the substantial, thus their actions are restless and unceasing, giving rise to endless afflictions. Therefore, one must pursue emptiness and stillness. But if the mind still harbors the thought 'I must be empty and still,' this emptiness is not true emptiness; if one remains attached to the concept of 'stillness,' this stillness is not true stillness. Only by attaining the utmost emptiness and maintaining the deepest stillness can it be called genuine emptiness and stillness—within which substance and movement are both contained."

When the myriad things grow and operate, I observe how they return to their source (just as restraining selfish desires to return to ritual will bring the world back to benevolence). The flourishing of all things proceeds from emptiness to substance, from stillness to movement—this the Great Dao does not reject. But if one excessively pursues activity, one's innate nature will gradually dissipate, losing its home. Thus, one must return from movement to stillness, from substance to emptiness—this is returning to the origin. Hence it is said: observe their return.

The teeming multitude of things (do not cling to external matters) must ultimately return to their roots (just as observing the moon's waxing and waning reveals the foundation of Heaven's Dao). Returning to the root is called stillness (reaching the highest good depends on desirelessness). The flourishing abundance of all things—this elaborates further on the previous passage. "Teeming" describes the state of myriad things in operation. Knowing they must eventually return, each should return to its root. Just as a flower's vitality comes from its roots, so too does it return to them after withering. Returning to the root is convergence—is this not called stillness?

Stillness means returning to one's innate nature (reverting to the origin). Returning to one's nature is constancy (like the pine and cypress, never fading). Understanding constancy is wisdom (comprehending past and present, maintaining clear and eternal tranquility). Those who fail to understand this will—

常(知者易悟昧者難行)妄作㐫(心生法亂氣散神離)  又曰人有性則必有命而此命卽道也易曰窮理盡性以至  於命則此命字不得輕看混看常常存也惟復命而後可以  湛然常存人患不知有常耳誠能知常則俯察仰觀窮幽極  𣺌無弗洞澈不謂之明不可得也反是者昧於此常久之道  而一意於動專力於實勢必多所妄作而不免於凶矣 知常容(大無不包)容乃公(細無不入)公乃王(能爲萬物主不逐四時凋)王乃天(能正德合神明) 天乃道(一氣之始萬象之宗)道乃久(合眞與道何有終窮)没身不殆(雖天地覆墜吾不與之移)  又曰古之達人惟知常斯能渾蓋包涵一切渣滓盡歸消納  乃有容矣有容則物我彼此不分畦畛而公大公無我帝王  之度尙不謂之王乎天天之王也王王之天也道極於王正  惟天爲大惟堯則之之謂非天而何而要其所以爲天者非  他道也一切萬物均不能常惟道則久存而不敝是亦不息  則久之謂聖人知此所以常奉此道没身而不怠也殆與怠  同   湻風章第十七 太上下知有之(無上至道萬物皆備)其次親之譽之(因不失親亦可宗也)其次畏之 (懷刑思義)其次侮之(民免無恥)  西華帝君注曰太上卽最上之謂言御世者以道治天下冺
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the paramount importance of "knowing the constant" (understanding the eternal Dao) and how only by following the Great Dao can one attain enduring stability.

Those who comprehend the Great Dao awaken easily, while the ignorant struggle to practice it. Reckless action invites misfortune, as chaotic thoughts dissipate Jing (essence) and scatter Shen (spirit). The scripture reveals that human nature inherently carries heavenly mandate - this mandate being none other than the Dao itself. The Book of Changes states "exhausting celestial principles to fully manifest one's nature and thereby reach heavenly mandate" - here the character "mandate" must not be underestimated or confused, but constantly nurtured. Only by returning to this heavenly mandate can one attain the state of serene permanence.

People often suffer from not knowing the "constant Dao" (eternal, unchanging principle). True understanding of this constant enables insight into all phenomena; no mystery, however profound, remains obscure. Conversely, ignorance of this constant leads to reckless pursuit of transient gains, inevitably resulting in calamitous actions.

Knowing the constant allows complete containment (embracing all things without exception); containment leads to impartial justice (leaving no detail unattended); justice manifests kingly virtue (governing all creation without seasonal decay); kingly virtue aligns with celestial law (upright De that harmonizes with divine spirits); celestial alignment returns to the Dao (source and sovereign of all existence); union with the Dao brings permanence (what limit exists when united with true Dao?) - thus one encounters no peril throughout life (remaining unchanged even if heaven and earth collapse).

Ancient sages attained omniscience precisely through understanding the constant, embracing all existence while dissolving impurities. Such all-encompassing capacity erases boundaries between self and other, achieving perfect impartiality - the very measure of imperial virtue. Heaven's kingly way and the king's heavenly way culminate in identical perfection. As only heaven embodies supreme greatness, Emperor Yao modeled himself upon its Dao. While all things perish, only the Dao endures unchanged. The sages, knowing this truth, devoted their entire lives to the Dao without faltering.

Chapter 17 "On Pure Customs" states: Supreme governance makes people merely aware of the Dao's presence (the supreme Dao inherent in all things); next comes governance where people cherish and praise it (still connected to the root, thus worthy of emulation); lesser still is governance through fear (where punishment inspires righteousness); the lowest form invites contempt (where people merely avoid punishment without shame).

Xi Hua Dijun (a Daoist immortal) annotates: "Supreme" denotes the highest principle - governing the world through the Dao.

 聲色神教化潛移默運而其下於變時雍順帝之則則亦但  知有之而已其次則由道而運爲德於是乎有禮樂制度雖  亦善政善教其不逮最上者遠矣故被其澤者亦祗親之譽  之而已降是而並無其德焉恃夫政文網在前能無畏乎道  路以目能無侮乎 故信不足(不知有此理只爲太分明)焉有不信(自古有死無信不立)  又曰夫民至畏而且侮其不信治也明矣而要其所以不信  者上不知道則無以取信於民若上誠信矣民斯從而信之  故曰此上信之不足耳下焉有不信者乎 猶兮其貴言(默而識之言寡其尤)功成事遂(巍乎成功樂奏太平)百姓皆謂我自然 (無爲而治帝力何有)  又曰離道者治如彼體道者治如此則亦可以見言爲天下  後世法矣而猶訥訥不敢輕出諸口斯不亦貴此言也哉夫  亦曰道本無形不尙迹象我運此道於無爲之中迨功成事  遂使百姓皆謂我自然何快如之  俗薄章第十八 大道廢有仁義(太樸旣散仁義乃行)智慧出有大僞(智慧聰明根塵業識)  西華帝君注曰仁義道之所分出也曷以言乎道廢而有仁  義蓋道是箇渾淪的物事原無所爲仁義之名能以道御物  終古只有一道那有箇甚麽仁義惟不能體此道而道廢於  是乎從道之所分出者致力而天下始有仁義之名矣智慧
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses different levels of state governance and moral cultivation. The highest form of governance follows the natural operation of the Dao (the cosmic primordial principle), where rulers silently adhere to heavenly principles, and the people, without feeling coercion, naturally align with this transformation. The next level employs De (the manifestation of the Dao) to educate through rituals and music, implementing benevolent governance—though commendable, its effectiveness pales in comparison to the former. A further degraded level relies solely on hollow decrees and regulations, where the people obey out of fear while resentment festers in their hearts.

The text points out that if rulers fail to grasp the true essence of the Dao, they cannot earn the genuine trust of the people. Only when those in authority embody sincerity will the people wholeheartedly follow. The ideal state of governance is one where, when achievements are made, the people feel they arose naturally (alluding to the saying "What has the emperor's power to do with us?"—meaning the absence of perceived intervention by rulers).

Regarding the statement "When the Great Dao is abandoned, benevolence and righteousness appear," the explanation clarifies that benevolence and righteousness are originally part of the Dao. Only when the complete Dao is discarded do people need to emphasize these specific virtues. It is like when a whole piece of jade shatters, people then gather its fragments. Similarly, when humans lose their innate purity, all manner of cunning and deceit emerges ("With the rise of wisdom comes great hypocrisy"). The annotation by the Western Florescence Emperor (a revered Daoist deity) further elaborates: The Dao itself is an undifferentiated whole, inherently requiring no special emphasis on benevolence or righteousness. Only after the Dao is abandoned do people distill these concepts from its fragments as remedial measures.

 本是美德曷以出而有僞蓋上古之人如無懷葛天渾渾噩  噩不雕不琢用不著智慧則亦無所爲奸囘自後世智慧一  生而善用之則成美不善用之則爲僞機械變詐皆從用智  慧來 六親不和有孝慈(六欲牽⬤順性愛命)國家昏亂有忠臣(身心紊亂誠意規中)  又曰唐虞二帝均號聖人而千秋萬世獨推舜爲大孝豈放  勳獨不孝乎曰無瞽瞍也舜有瞽瞍孝斯以見商周摯旦均  推良相而推忠者獨及逢比豈伊周之不忠乎曰無桀紂也  逢比有桀紂而忠以名更推之詩・小弁知孝子板蕩識忠臣  斯義可昭雪矣   還湻章第十九 絶聖棄智(忘神養虛)民利百倍(親賢樂利)  西華帝君注曰聖與智治民者專恃乎此而曷爲絶之棄之  曰聖智皆不免於有爲有爲則粉飾太平之事滋而民多擾  擾斯亂亂斯害矣夫何以利故必絶聖棄智而一以道運使  民潛移默化而不自知利何如也故曰百倍 絶仁棄義(忘氣養神)民復孝慈(安時處順)  又曰孟子曰未有仁而遺其親卽未有義而虐其子仁義乃  德之分見曷爲棄絶曰仁義雖是美德而三代下竊仁義之  名離仁義之實者正復不少竊其名而離其實則父子之間  有僞心焉僞則人倫冺矣故必絶棄仁義而一以道處之則  孝慈多矣 絶巧棄利(忘形養氣)盜賊無有(方寸太平)
Interpretation

This passage examines the relationship between the authentic nature of Dao (the Way) and De (Virtue) versus artificial human constructs. In ancient times, people during the eras of sovereigns like Wuhuai and Getian possessed innate simplicity—their uncarved nature required no deliberate refinement, and deceit naturally had no place to arise. Later, when human intelligence emerged, its proper use cultivated virtue, while misuse led to hypocrisy and cunning artifice.

The text illustrates this through examples: Filial piety and familial love ("six relations" referring to parents, siblings, and spouses) become conspicuous only when family harmony breaks down, just as loyal ministers are most praised when states fall into chaos ("returning to the center" signifies realigning with one's true heart). The sage-kings Yao and Shun were equally virtuous, yet Shun's filial devotion shone brighter because of his obstinate father Gusou; ministers like Yi Yin and the Duke of Zhou were equally wise, yet their loyalty became legendary precisely when facing tyrants like Jie and Zhou. As the Book of Odes observes, true loyalty and filial devotion reveal themselves most clearly in turbulent times.

The commentary by the Western Florescence Emperor (a revered Daoist deity) observes that rulers who over-rely on sagely wisdom to govern ironically create social artifice and instability through excessive contrivance. They should instead return to the Dao's spontaneous operation, allowing people to benefit naturally through subtle transformation. While benevolence and righteousness are genuine virtues, later generations often exploited these terms hypocritically, thereby damaging authentic human relationships. Thus we must transcend superficial moral codes and return to the Dao's original state—then genuine filial love will flourish naturally.

The conclusion emphasizes that abandoning cunning self-interest ("clever profit-seeking" denoting opportunism and private gain) brings peace to the human heart. The mentioned cultivation techniques—"forgetting spirit to nourish emptiness," "forgetting qi to nourish spirit," and "forgetting form to nourish qi"—are Daoist neidan (internal alchemy) terms describing progressive stages of refinement to return to one's natural essence.

 又曰巧以利用利以益民亦曷爲乎棄絶曰巧利興則爭欲  得苟或弗獲勢必相率而盜民有盜心國不可爲矣故亦棄  絶之方使民不致爲盜也 此三者以爲文不足(使其使然孰若自若)故令有所屬(應無所著)見素抱樸(清明 在躬)少私寡欲(志氣如神)  又曰三者承上三項而言言此三者皆具文也具文烏足以  治天下乎故令有所屬亦惟屬之於道已耳而道何在乎  曰見素曰抱樸以及少私寡欲焉素乃白質未施章采樸乃  璞玉未經雕琢皆所謂一也虛也卽所謂道也   異俗章第二十 絶學無憂(無爲何慮)  西華帝君注曰聖人未嘗廢學而所學者惟道窮理盡性至  命是皆聖人之學也後世之學不然渉獵詩書求工詞賦如  陸機楊雄等輩號稱博學而因學轉滋憂虞是皆知學而不  知所以學也與其學之弗臧何如弗學故曰絶學無憂 唯之與阿(一氣聚散)相去幾何(所過者化)善之與惡(一念動靜)相去何若(所存者神)  又曰唯謹諾也阿慢應也同出於聲而敬怠以判此善惡之  小者也若云善惡則邪正分途矣然必過爲區别所謂休休  有容者安在古人直以唯與阿善與惡相去究不甚遠而一  味渾而忘之不使留形迹也 人之所畏(生死大事)不可不畏(畏天知命)  又曰至人待物恆寬律已恆密故夫人之所畏如畏天命畏
Interpretation

This passage elucidates principles of governing a nation and cultivating the self. First, it addresses the issue of "qiaoli" (cunning utility): although clever techniques may bring convenience, and convenience may benefit the people, why does Laozi advocate abandoning these? Because once the pursuit of cunning utility becomes prevalent, people will compete to chase personal gain. If unsatisfied, they will imitate one another in theft. When the common people develop thieving hearts, the state becomes difficult to govern—hence the need to eradicate such tendencies.

Next, three key points are presented: superficial ornamentation ("wen") cannot properly govern the world; the people must have something to rely upon ("shu"). Specifically, one must: preserve fundamental authenticity ("jian su"), maintain pristine simplicity ("bao pu"), and reduce selfish desires. Here, "su" resembles undyed white cloth, while "pu" is like uncarved raw wood—both representing the most primal, genuine state, which is the original source of the Dao.

Chapter 20 discusses the principle of "abandoning learning to be free from worries." The Western Florescence Emperor (a revered Daoist deity) explains: Sages do not refrain from learning altogether, but only study the Dao—investigating heavenly principles, exhausting innate nature, and comprehending celestial mandate. Later generations of scholars, however, became obsessed with poetry and prose. Figures like Lu Ji and Yang Xiong, though considered erudite, actually increased their worries through excessive learning. Rather than studying useless things, it's better not to study at all—hence "abandon learning to be free from worries."

The text then uses contrasts to illustrate: the difference between reverent response ("wei") and perfunctory acknowledgment ("a") is minor, and the distinction between good and evil need not be overly fixated upon. The ancients considered these differences truly insignificant and advocated viewing them as blended, leaving no trace of discrimination.

Finally, it states: what ordinary people fear—the great matters of life and death—must also be revered by cultivators (referring to conforming to celestial mandate). Those who attain the Dao treat others with generosity while disciplining themselves strictly, maintaining reverential awe as if toward the Mandate of Heaven.

 大人畏聖言則亦從而畏之不敢高自位置也 荒兮其未央哉(沉滯聲色流浪生死)  又曰荒大也言立體如此豈不大哉其未有央乎 眾人熙熙(逐物情蕩)如享太牢(於道無味)如登春臺(縱慾無厭)我獨泊兮其未 兆(虛靜待之)如嬰兒之未孩(但看嬰兒處胎時)  又曰眾人狃於所欲一得之便熙熙然如享太牢焉如登春  臺焉而我獨淡泊爲懷全無欲之念萌於中兆卽萌也是其  湛然無欲一如嬰兒之在襁褓尙未及於孩也夫孩童已純  一無僞而嬰兒則更無僞矣故以是况之 乘乘兮若無所歸(豈解有心潛算計)  又曰乘乘者卽落落之謂言此心廓落不覊無離無著一若  鮮所歸宿然 眾人皆有餘(不知戢歛)獨我若遺(惟恐失之)我愚人之心也哉(離種種邊名爲妙道) 沌沌兮(昏昏默默)  又曰此以知言言眾逞其知識似若有餘而我獨冺然其若  遺也我豈眞愚人之心也哉蓋不過沌沌渾淪而已不以才  智聰明見也 俗人昭昭(的然日亡)我獨若昏(闇然日章)俗人察察(用心分别)我獨悶悶(何須彼此)  又曰惟其然故眾人羣恃其昭昭而我獨若昏眾人皆稱其  察察而我獨悶悶 忽兮其若海(不滯方隅)漂兮若無所止(離諸邊徼)眾人皆有以(眾貴有爲以用)我
Interpretation

The truly wise revere the teachings of sages, thus maintaining reverence in their hearts, never daring to be self-important or arrogant.

(Explaining "vast and boundless"): People indulge in sensual pleasures, adrift in the cycle of life and death. The term "vast" signifies greatness, describing how magnificent the realm attained by Dao cultivators is—isn't it truly sublime? This state is infinite and inexhaustible.

Ordinary people (referring to unenlightened beings) enthusiastically chase external things, indulging their desires as if reveling in grand feasts (yet completely missing the true flavor of the Dao), or like unrestrained spring outings (never knowing contentment). Only I maintain a state of serene detachment, with no sprouts of desire arising in my heart—pure and untainted like a fetus in the womb.

(Further explanation): Ordinary people are driven by desires, overjoyed upon gaining something, as excited as enjoying sacrificial feasts or springtime excursions. Yet I always preserve a tranquil mind, completely free from the slightest hint of desire. "Sprout" here means the first emergence. My mind is clear and desireless, like an infant in swaddling clothes—not even reaching the innocence of a child. Children are already pure and guileless, while infants are even more pristine—hence this analogy.

(Explaining "unfettered as if with no destination"): "Unfettered" describes a broad, free state of mind, unbound and unattached, as if having nowhere to return to.

Ordinary people always feel knowledgeable (actually failing to restrain themselves), while only I seem perpetually lacking (fearing only to lose the true essence of the Dao). This is the mentality of a fool (transcending all distinctions and attachments is the wondrous Dao)—appearing muddled and unknowing.

(Further explanation): This speaks from the perspective of cognition—ordinary people flaunt knowledge as if wealthy, while I remain oblivious as if something were missing. Am I truly foolish? I merely maintain the original state of undifferentiated chaos, not displaying cleverness or wisdom.

Worldly people display sharpness outwardly (this display daily depletes their true nature), while only I seem dull and dim (this inward focus increasingly manifests the Dao); worldly people nitpick and calculate (with discriminating minds), while only I remain muddled (why distinguish self from other?).

(Summarizing): Precisely because of this, ordinary people boast of their cleverness, while only I seem confused; all praise their own discernment, while only I remain silent.

(Final lines): My mind suddenly becomes vast as the ocean (confined to no corner), floating freely as if without end (transcending all boundaries). Ordinary people all have their pursuits (the world values the usefulness of action), while only I... (text incomplete, indicating difference from the multitude, maintaining Wuwei [non-action]).

獨頑且鄙(我貴無用之用)我獨異於人(道不遠人人遠道乎)而貴食母(養須藉母復歸命根)  又曰言我雖昏昏悶悶而性地光明正大忽兮有若海之能  容漂兮其罔所窺測也眾人二句對上以能言言眾人恃其  才力皆若有所建立而我獨常處於頑鄙也道者眾之母蓋  道生天地天地生萬物而總歸本於道非母而何此我所以  異於人而獨貴母也曰食者嬰兒無他注向只知食母之食  達人之歸根於道母亦若是焉   虛心章第二十一 孔德之容(大包六合)惟道是從(細入微塵)  玉華帝君注曰孔大也道無形象未見有容自運而爲德遂  爾容納萬物人第知德之有容容而且大而不知皆歸本於  道也故曰惟道是從 道之爲物惟恍惟惚(亘古無物了無人識)惚兮恍兮(似有如無)其中有象(若有非有) 恍兮惚兮(若亡若存)其中有物(若無非無)𥥆兮冥兮(心與道合)其中有精(陰陽交會)  又曰德容旣根於道而道何在乎恍兮惚兮而已夫恍惚不  幾無象而少物乎而要之雖惚兮恍焉象固藏於其中無象  而有象也雖恍兮惚焉物固寓於其中無物而有物也由無  象無物之先推之成象成物之始不見恍惚而又見𥥆冥矣  𥥆㝠不猶是難窺測乎而其中之眞精雖不可窺測夫固已  信之穩矣
Interpretation

This passage from the Daode Jing illustrates how Daoist practitioners differ from ordinary people. Practitioners may appear foolish and useless ("stubborn and uncouth"), yet they treasure this very state of "usefulness in uselessness." Unlike ordinary people who pursue external achievements, they value returning to the root ("valuing nourishment from the mother"), just as an infant relies on its mother's sustenance. Practitioners must return to the Dao, the source of all things.

The Dao is like a mother—it gives birth to heaven and earth and all beings, and ultimately everything returns to it. Ordinary people rely on talent to accomplish things, while practitioners maintain simplicity and focus on the fundamental.

Chapter 21 describes the mysterious state of the Dao. The greatest De (Virtue/Power) can encompass all things, yet it follows the patterns of the Dao. The Dao itself has no fixed form, yet it manifests its capacity to embrace all things through De. People only see the vastness and inclusiveness of De, unaware that it all originates from the Dao.

The state of the Dao is described as indistinct and elusive, seemingly present yet absent. Within this chaos, however, lie the seeds of all things ("within it are images"). What appears empty contains reality ("within it are things"). When the heart-mind merges with the Dao ("heart unites with the Dao"), one can perceive the subtle energy of Yin-Yang intermingling ("within it is the essence [Jing]").

Though the Dao seems obscure and unfathomable, within this seemingly intangible state lies the true essence that generates all things ("the genuine Jing"). Practitioners must comprehend this indescribable yet undeniably real fundamental truth within such elusive states.

其精甚眞(純一不雜)其中有信(眞實不虛)  又曰夫惟其精甚眞則其中之包羅涵養莫載莫破益以信  大道之不我欺也 自古及今(萬劫常存無終無始)其名不去(人能𢎞道非道𢎞人)以閱眾甫(萬物始生皆禀於道) 吾何以知眾甫之然哉(從道受氣)以此(視聽言動非道不然)  又曰不去猶云不朽古今皆有去時一世古則一世去世閱  世而成古今所以古今皆有去時而道獨常存不去甫美也  道惟常留斯以閱眾美而範圍之不過曲成之不遺也夫眾  甫紛紛遍天地吾何以知眾甫之所以然哉以知此道而深  信之不疑耳   益謙章第二十二 曲則全(委曲周全)枉則直(大直若曲)窪則盈(謙下德歸)弊則新(晦極自明)少則得(易知 簡能)多則惑(聞疑見殆)是以聖人抱一爲天下式(一矩眾繩)  玉華帝君注曰天下總是一箇理字要能體認如直與曲兩  端羣知直是而曲非也殊不知任直之過反與萬物有妨惟  曲則能通通斯和和則萬物在宥其成全者正無涯也枉者  直之反旣枉矣亦安得直而不知木工之引繩取其直也究  竟引之始直舍之則曲未見其常直也惟枉不見直而不直  中總有箇理字作骨如父子相隱雖枉正可以處州里行蠻  貊是爲不直之直其直固自多也水性就下窪下之地眾水
Interpretation

This scripture primarily elucidates the essential characteristics of the Dao and its manifestations in all things, revealing cosmic principles through dialectical thinking.

The essence of the Dao is pure and authentic (chunyi buza - perfectly unified without adulteration), containing within it eternal and unchanging truth (zhenshi buxu - genuinely real without falsehood). Precisely because the Dao's nature is so purely authentic, it encompasses all phenomena and nurtures all beings, neither being filled nor destroyed - further proving that the Great Dao never deceives us.

From ancient times to the present (having endured countless kalpas yet eternally abiding, without beginning or end), the name of the Dao will never vanish (humans can propagate the Dao, not the Dao propagating humans). Through the Dao, we can observe the primordial state of all things (the birth of all beings originates from the Dao). How do I know the initial state of all things? (Because all beings receive Qi from the Dao). It is precisely through the Dao (all seeing, hearing, speaking and action are inseparable from the Dao).

"Not perishing" means never disappearing. Throughout history, all things have their time of passing - as one era departs, another follows, yet only the Dao endures eternally. "Fu" refers to beautiful things. Precisely because the Dao eternally exists, it can contain all beautiful things without overstepping boundaries, perfecting all beings without omission. Facing the complexity of myriad phenomena, how do I know the root of their existence? It is through profound understanding and steadfast belief in this Dao.

Chapter 22 "The Benefits of Humility" expounds dialectical wisdom for worldly conduct:

Bending actually enables preservation (wei qu qiu quan - yielding to achieve completeness), what appears curved is actually straight (da zhi ruo qu - greatest straightness seems bent), low-lying places naturally become filled (the humble attract virtue's return), the worn-out will ultimately renew (when darkness reaches its extreme, light naturally appears), taking less actually gains more (simplicity makes things easy to understand), while greed for more leads to confusion (abundance brings danger). Therefore the sage holds fast to the "One" (the foundation of Dao) as the standard for all under heaven (one criterion governing numerous norms).

The Jade Flower Imperial Lord (a Daoist deity) annotates: All things under heaven follow the principle of "Li" (cosmic order). People commonly consider straightness as right and bending as wrong, not realizing that excessive rigidity can harm all beings. Only by understanding bending can one attain penetration, penetration leads to harmony, and harmony enables all things to find their proper place. What appears bent actually contains straightness within - like a carpenter stretching a cord to measure straightness, the cord ultimately returns to its bent state. The mutual accommodation between father and son may seem unstraight, yet this "unstraightness" contains deeper principles that can operate effectively in all circumstances - this is true straightness. Water's nature flows downward, and low-lying places naturally gather all waters.

 所歸未有不盈者也新故相乘勢也常卽於新安見有新惟  到敝時由敝以返新萬物成敗消長之理大類如是少則得  者卽一以貫之之謂雖少而貫通常自得也苟厭少而騖多  將荒唐滑稽之論皆得而惑之矣是一者介寂感之交主危  微之界恍惚窈㝠無離無著而所謂曲全枉直六事皆從此  一中分出故聖人獨抱此以爲天下法式焉 不自見故明(莫見乎隱)不自是故彰(莫顯乎微)不自伐故有功(無伐善功自歸)不 自矜故長(無施勞能不危)夫惟不爭故天下莫與之爭(我尙自忘何况非我)  又曰聖人抱一如是可謂明矣而究不自以爲明也彼目能  見物不能自見自見爲目則反不明故不自以爲明明斯遠  也而由是不自以爲是人必是之人是之則明彰矣不自伐  其功人必以功歸之功益著矣不自矜夸其長人必卽其長  而欽之長愈永矣凡此不自見不自是不自伐不自矜是皆  所謂不爭也夫惟不爭天下亦孰能與之爭哉漢高帝鴻門  不與項爭而垓下遂無有與之爭者此類可推 古之所謂曲則全者(性不可窮)豈虛言哉(正非虛妄)誠全而歸之(歸本復初)  又曰通章主意原在首句故末亦單結言古之所謂曲則全  者豈虛語哉無曲弗全内以全身外以全物皆全也欲全萬  物而有不歸之於道卽有不歸之於曲也哉卽如人之一身
Interpretation

All things ultimately return to perfect fulfillment. The alternation between old and new follows nature's rhythm, wherein eternity manifests through perpetual renewal. When decline reaches its extreme, vitality is reborn—such is the universal principle governing all existence. Less often brings true attainment (for "the One" is the root permeating all things). Though seemingly insignificant, it comprehends universal principles and naturally yields realization. Those who disdain simplicity and crave excess become entangled in absurd delusions.

This "One" dwells at the threshold between movement and stillness, governing subtle boundaries beyond ordinary perception. Neither wholly existent nor nonexistent, profoundly elusive yet never distant or grasping—from it emerge all strategies of yielding to preserve wholeness or retreating to advance. Thus the sage alone upholds this "One" as the cosmic standard.

By not displaying oneself, true clarity emerges (genuine insight manifests in hiddenness); by not asserting oneself, truth becomes evident (the most apparent lies in the most subtle); by not boasting, accomplishment is achieved (without claiming merit, merit naturally accrues); by not exalting oneself, endurance is secured (without flaunting ability, danger is averted). Precisely through non-contention, none in the world can contend with them (when even self is forgotten, how much more external things?).

Furthermore, though the sage's adherence to the "One" may appear obvious, they never consider themselves enlightened. Eyes perceive external objects but cannot see themselves—attempting to use vision as a mirror only obscures. Thus true enlightenment lies in never assuming enlightenment. Those who never presume correctness will be deemed correct; those who never boast of merit will be credited with merit; those who never flaunt virtues will have their virtues honored. All these—non-display, non-assertion, non-boasting, non-exaltation—constitute true non-contention. Through non-contention, who in the world could oppose them? Like Emperor Gaozu of Han who refrained from contending with Xiang Yu at the Hongmen Banquet, only to face no rivals at Gaixia—this principle extends universally.

The ancient saying "Yield to attain wholeness" (for original nature cannot be exhausted)—was this empty words? (Truly it is real and unfailing.) Authentic practice returns one to primal authenticity (returning to the root, reverting to the origin). The chapter's essence lies in its opening line, hence the concluding emphasis: Was the ancients' "Yield to attain wholeness" mere rhetoric? Without yielding, no preservation is possible. Preserving oneself internally and all things externally constitutes true wholeness. Seeking to preserve all things while straying from the Dao is like...

 五臟六腑以及四肢皆曲而是身賴以常全則曲而能全更  瞭如矣   虛無章第二十三 希言自然(妙音希聲)  玉華帝君注曰希言卽簡言之謂道重雌默以簡爲貴世人  弗知此道而煩稱博引不適於中多致牽强非自然也惟聖  人希言適合自然雖淡而愈旨也 飄風不終朝(狂則不久)驟雨不終日(躁則徒爲)孰爲此者(是誰主宰)天地(兩間而已) 天地尙不能久(乾坤無非幻化)而况於人乎(法禁躁妄)  又曰自辰至巳曰終朝自旦至暮曰終日言夸鬬之徒牽强  求合其言不可以取信譬之飄風驟雨不過陰陽一時亢伏  之氣不終朝終日而旋止也夫此爲飄驟風雨者爲誰乃天  地也天地亢伏之氣且不能久而况於人乎 故從事於道者(順理合轍)道者同於道(通乎物也)德者同於德(忘乎我也)失者 同於失(齊得喪也)同於道者道亦樂得之(逍遙無累)同於德者德亦樂得 之(隨在有得)同於失者失亦樂得之(順其自然)信不足焉(吾斯未信)有不信焉 (因惑生疑)  又曰惟其然則道尙矣故從事於道者道則同於道德則同  於德失則同於失同於道則樂得道矣同於德則樂得德矣  卽不幸而同於失則亦道中之失耳故有所失則亦樂居此  失也此卽某幸有過之意言道之可樂可貴如是而人乃疑
Interpretation

Within the human body, the five viscera and six bowels along with the limbs all possess curved forms—it is precisely this winding structure that maintains the body's wholeness. Curvature paradoxically achieves completeness, a principle that couldn't be clearer.

Chapter 23 of the "Chapter on Emptiness and Non-being" states: The most sublime principles often require few words (just as the most exquisite music approaches silence). The Jade Flower Thearch (a revered Daoist deity) explains that "rare speech" means using words sparingly. Dao cultivators value tranquility and reticence, treasuring simplicity. Ordinary people fail to grasp this truth—they elaborate at length yet miss the essence, forcing explanations that violate nature. Only the sage's economical speech truly accords with the Dao of nature: though plain, it carries profound meaning.

A gale cannot last a morning (violence cannot endure), nor can a downpour persist a full day (haste ultimately proves futile). What governs these phenomena? None other than Heaven and Earth's natural workings. Even celestial phenomena cannot be sustained indefinitely (all cosmic phenomena are illusory transformations)—how much less can humans? (This admonishes against impatient and willful action)

From dawn to midday is called "completing the morning"; from sunrise to sunset is called "fulfilling the day." Those who delight in contentiousness and far-fetched arguments speak like untrustworthy storms. Wind and rain are merely temporary disturbances of yin and yang qi that soon subside. If even Heaven and Earth—the very makers of wind and rain—cannot prolong such states, how much less can insignificant humans?

Therefore, those who follow the Dao (conforming to natural law) unite with the Dao (penetrating all things' essence); those who cultivate De (Virtue) unite with De (transcending self); those who encounter failure accept it serenely (detaching from gain and loss). Those united with the Dao find the Dao gladly embracing them (wandering in boundless freedom); those united with De find De joyfully accompanying them (benefiting everywhere); those accepting failure find failure treating them kindly (yielding to nature). If one's heart lacks steadfastness (self-doubt), doubt will arise (confusion breeding suspicion).

This is precisely why the Great Dao is most precious. Those following the Dao naturally harmonize with it; those cultivating De naturally match it; even encountering misfortune becomes an inevitable experience on the path of cultivation. Thus genuine Dao practitioners can peacefully accept failure. As the ancients said, "Fortunately, I too have faults"—demonstrating how supremely worth pursuing the Dao is, yet how people persist in harboring doubts.

 之道根淺而信不足故也惟信不足益以不信矣   苦恩章第二十四 跂者不立(躁進無功)跨者不行(欲速不達)自見者不明(不能晦德)自是者不彰 (不能謙下)自伐者無功(不能克已)自矜者不長(不能含容)  玉華帝君注曰跂翹足也跨如跨馬之跨兩腿崩開之謂言  足利於立腿利於行此其常也腿足之能事也苟或矜其足  力而加之以跂雖立危矣焉能常立更或恃其腿力而加之  以跨雖行艱矣焉能遠行此亦猶夫視而明者一自見則反  不明學而彰者一自是則反不彰擁有功者一自伐則反不  見功澤可長者一自矜則反不能長矣驕盈之害大類如是 其於道也餘食贅行(仁見爲仁智見爲智)物或惡之(念起是病不續是藥)故有道者 不處也(不怕念起惟恐覺遲)  又曰由是以觀道尙平易不貴隱怪總以適中爲主所謂君  子中庸也譬如飲食適可則作息自如多食是爲有餘而反  傷脾胃矣更如行走以輕便爲快設使多帶重贅之物則身  體不便而轉艱於攸往物或惡之者言此二事皆眾人之所  惡有道之士則亦焉能取是哉   象元章第二十五 有物混成(混沌開先)先天地生(萬化生乎身)  玉華帝君注曰此物字指道而言混渾也先天地生言先天  地而有而天地卽生於其中也是卽道生天地之謂
Interpretation

This scripture discusses several common misguided mentalities and behaviors encountered in Daoist cultivation.

Standing on tiptoes makes one unsteady (haste and rashness hinder accomplishment), and taking oversized strides prevents going far (more haste, less speed). Those who constantly display themselves actually fail to perceive truth (because they don't understand the virtue of concealment), while the self-righteous remain unrecognized (lacking humility). Self-promoters often possess no true skill (unable to restrain the ego), and the arrogant cannot endure (deficient in tolerance).

The Jade Flower Emperor (a revered Daoist deity) explains: Standing on tiptoes resembles balancing on the balls of one's feet, while oversized strides are like straddling a horse. Normally, feet provide stable standing and legs enable walking—these are their natural functions. But when flaunting foot strength by standing on tiptoes, though one can stand, it's precarious; when showing off leg power with exaggerated strides, though one can walk, progress becomes arduous. This parallels how: those who naturally perceive clearly become confused when forcing displays; those whose learning should shine become obscured through self-righteousness; those with genuine merit see their accomplishments diminished through self-praise; and those whose virtue could endure find it unsustainable through pride. Such are the harms of arrogance.

For Daoist cultivation, such behaviors resemble leftover food and unnecessary burdens (always considering one's benevolence and wisdom superior)—even all things in nature detest them (delusional thoughts are the root ailment, while non-attachment is the cure). Thus truly realized adepts avoid such conduct (not fearing the arising of thoughts, but only delayed awakening).

The Jade Flower Emperor further elucidates: Herein we see the Dao values simplicity, never pursuing the bizarre or extraordinary, consistently upholding moderation as its principle—this is the noble person's path of the Golden Mean. Just as eating moderately enables free movement while overeating harms the spleen and stomach; or as traveling light ensures swift progress while excessive burdens hinder mobility. Since all things detest these two conditions, how could realized Daoists practice them?

Regarding "there was something undifferentiated" (referring to the primordial state before creation) and "existing before Heaven and Earth" (the source of all transformations), the Jade Flower Emperor clarifies: Here "something" refers to the Dao, and "undifferentiated" means complete unity. "Existing before Heaven and Earth" indicates its presence prior to cosmic formation, with Heaven and Earth subsequently emerging from it—this is the meaning of "the Dao gives birth to Heaven and Earth."

寂兮寥兮(湛然常寂)獨立而不改(超然常存)周行而不殆(運化無窮)可以爲天 下母(養育羣生)  又曰凡物有聲道無聲也常寂然焉凡物有形道無形也常  寥然焉惟其寂寥故能獨立無所依附而未有天地之先及  旣有天地之後彌綸布濩莫之變改周流於前古後今奉行  者第見其善不見其殆此道所以爲天下之母也乎 吾不知其名(不可形容)字之曰道(因物立名)强爲之名曰大道(無邊)大曰逝 (無著)逝曰遠(無盡)遠曰反(收拾歸來)  又曰渾沌太無道何所名乎吾不知其名也而第見萬物皆  由之弗越則亦字之曰道而已又見天地皆生於其中萬物  總無以加之大何如也則不得不强爲名之曰大道矣道旣  大則未有不逝者逝者如斯亦同此意積新成故由故返新  往者有來來者又往皆所謂逝也道旣逝矣而有不遠乎遠  曰反者言道雖大而逝雖逝而遠苟能反而求之吾心則道  卽在是何大且遠之有 故道大(太虛無象)天大(同乎無始)地大(同乎無終)王亦大(叅天兩地)域中有四大而 王居其一焉(上無復色下無復淵靈地獨存玄之又玄)人法地(牧養品類效坤德也)地法天(容載 萬物承天施也)天法道(生成宇宙助道化也)道法自然(淸靜虛無因自然也)
Interpretation

The Dao is silent and empty (profoundly constant stillness), existing independently and never changing (transcendently eternal), circulating endlessly (its transformations inexhaustible), and can be called the source of all things in heaven and earth (nourishing and giving birth to all life).

All things have sound, but the Dao has no sound—it is eternally silent. All things have form, but the Dao has no form—it is eternally empty. Precisely because the Dao is so silent and empty, it can exist independently without relying on anything. Before heaven and earth took shape, and after they came into being, the Dao pervades the cosmos without exception, never changing. It flows through past and present, space and time—those who follow it see only its benefits, never its end. This is why the Dao can be the origin of all things.

I cannot describe the essence of the Dao (it is ineffable), so I can only reluctantly call it "Dao" (naming it based on its manifestations), and even more reluctantly call it the "Great Dao" (boundless and limitless). When the Dao is vast, it circulates without cease (free from attachment); circulating without cease, it extends far (without end); extending to the farthest reaches, it returns to its source (reverting to the original state).

In the undifferentiated chaos before all things came into being, the Dao could not be named at all. I merely observe that all things follow the Dao’s patterns without exception, so I call it "Dao." And seeing that all things in heaven and earth arise from the Dao, with nothing beyond it, I am compelled to reluctantly call it the "Great Dao." Since the Dao is vast, it must circulate without cease, renewing itself like flowing water. The past becomes the present, and the present becomes the past—this is the meaning of "circulation." Since the Dao circulates without cease, it naturally extends far. As for "returning to the source," though the Dao is vast and boundless, endlessly circulating, if one turns inward to seek the origin, the Dao is already within—why chase after something distant and unattainable?

Thus, the Dao is great (formless like the Supreme Void), heaven is great (sharing the same origin as the beginningless cosmos), earth is great (existing with the endlessness of time and space), and the ruler is also great (capable of comprehending the Dao of heaven and earth). In the cosmos, there are these four great existences, and the ruler is one of them. Humans emulate earth (nurturing all things like the earth, learning the receptivity of Kun’s virtue), earth emulates heaven (bearing all things like heaven, receiving heaven’s grace), heaven emulates the Dao (generating the cosmos like the Dao, assisting in its transformations), and the Dao emulates nature (remaining pure and empty, following its own inherent nature).

 又曰庸流昧於道本只知世上有三大曰天也地也王也而  不知域中有四大焉苟由本以推之末由流而溯其原則王  人雖大且必取法乎地地輿雖大且必取法乎天天可謂大  無外矣而亦必取法乎道道雖大無外矣而作爲者非道自  然者乃道也故道亦必法乎自然自然之道無形無聲無朕  無爲不可以名者也名之曰道曰大猶是强而已矣   重德章第二十六 重爲輕根(心爲萬物之宗)靜爲躁君(道爲一身之體)  玉華帝君注曰天下輕重之數靜躁之分夫人而知之也而  輕必借麗於重躁必待鎭於靜則未之有知故直揭之曰重  爲輕根言有重者鎭壓中央而以駕輕車便無顚覆之患非  輕之根而何靜爲躁君言能主靜寂然不動而以應萬事始  見感通之神非躁之君而何躁卽動也 是以聖人終日行(日行火候)不離輜重(時運河車)雖有榮觀(無所貪著)燕處超 然(心超物外)  又曰聖人惟知此道所以終日行之而不離乎輜重以重爲  輕根故也雖有榮觀言𤍠閙場中雖光榮足炫而本然淸虛  之體故自超然不亂以靜爲君故也 奈何萬乘之主(心君)而以身輕天下(戀有貪生)輕則失臣(輕動搖精)躁則失 君(躁妄亂神)  又曰言道旣尙靜尙重如是世之人主所當奉若不違奈何
Interpretation

Most people fail to comprehend the fundamental nature of the Dao, recognizing only three great things in the world: Heaven, Earth, and the sovereign ruler. Yet the cosmos contains four supreme existences. Tracing back to the root, we see that while the ruler is noble, he must emulate the Earth; though the Earth is vast, it must follow Heaven's patterns; and while Heaven is boundless, it must conform to the Dao. The Dao, though supremely vast and without exterior, cannot be the true Dao when forced or artificial—its essence lies in natural spontaneity. Thus even the Dao takes its model from Nature itself. The Dao of Nature has no form, no sound, no signs, and acts through wuwei (non-action), being ultimately ineffable. When we reluctantly name it "Dao" or "the Great," this is merely an expedient designation.

Chapter Twenty-Six on the Importance of De (Virtue/Power) states: "The heavy is root of the light (just as the mind governs all things), and stillness is master of movement (as the Dao is foundation of the body)." The Jade Flower Emperor explains: While people recognize the distinction between heavy and light, still and active, few understand how lightness must rely on heaviness, or how movement must be governed by stillness. Thus "the heavy is root of the light" resembles how a solid axle stabilizes a light carriage to prevent overturning; "stillness is master of movement" mirrors how inner tranquility allows one to respond serenely to all affairs, manifesting the spiritual capacity to resonate with all existence. Here "movement" (躁) essentially means "activity" (动).

Therefore, those who attain the Dao practice cultivation daily (referring to neidan/internal alchemy fire techniques) while never departing from the root (the circulation of jing-essence and qi-energy). Though surrounded by worldly splendor (unmoved by external temptations), their minds transcend mundane attachments. Sages comprehend this principle, handling affairs while firmly grasping the root, much as a carriage cannot function without its weight-bearing axle. Though present in lively gatherings and facing various enticements, their innate purity remains undisturbed and free—this exemplifies stillness as the true sovereign.

Alas for those who possess the highest position (symbolizing the human shen-spirit), yet forsake the great Dao of Heaven and Earth to cling to physical form (attached to material things and mortal life)! Frivolity loses subjects (reckless action depletes jing and qi), while agitation forfeits mastery (distracting thoughts disturb the primordial spirit). Since the Dao honors stillness and substance, worldly rulers should follow accordingly—why then do they act contrary to this truth?

 撫有萬乘而以身輕天下也哉故君輕則遊豫逸樂無節鮮  克勵精圖治臣庶知其不足以輔則望望然去之輕之故也  不知道有重也夫君輕且失臣而况臣之躁乎臣躁則急功  謀利而少協恭和衷之忱君知其不可以用則鞶帶以褫之  者躁之故也不知道在靜也旣以責君而兼以勵臣君臣交  勉於道嚴矣哉   巧用章第二十七 善行無轍迹(以心知心)善言無瑕讁(以性覺性)善計不籌䇿(以神合神)善閉無 關鍵而不可開(合神於無)善結無繩約而不可解(合無於道)  玉華帝君注曰車馬輪轅周行必留轍迹此物勢之必然者  也而本道以行則不少留夫軌迹善行也繁稱博引矢口易  招愆尤此興戎之所致戒也而準道以言則不予人以瑕讁  焉善言也思前想後圖謀必事籌畫此人情之所必爾也而  依道以計則自然中款無所用籌䇿也善計也推之於閉不  用關鍵扄固而不可開非善閉而何充之於結無繩約而物  朿不克以解非善結而何是皆所謂道也卽所謂道之自然  也 是以聖人常善救人(視人猶已)故無棄人(均氣同體)常善救物(與物混成)故無 棄物(隨機利物)是謂襲明(定能生慧)  又曰夫行善言善計善如是而尙不可以救人救物乎哉能  救人則天下無棄人矣能救物則天下無棄物矣故曰聖人
Interpretation

This passage conveys two main teachings: first, the proper relationship between ruler and subject, and second, the realm of "perfection" (shan).

Regarding the ruler-subject dynamic, the scripture explains that when a ruler behaves frivolously and indulges in pleasures, ministers will deem him unworthy of service and depart. If the ruler disrespects his subjects, they in turn will become impatient and reckless, focusing only on personal gain and lacking cooperative spirit. Such a relationship is doomed to fail. The ideal state occurs when ruler and subjects mutually inspire each other, jointly following the great Dao (the supreme truth in Daoism) while maintaining solemn and rigorous attitudes.

The second section illustrates the characteristics of Dao-realized individuals through five levels of "perfection." Those truly perfect in walking leave no wheel ruts (symbolizing action without traces); those perfect in speech leave no openings for criticism; those perfect in strategy need no deliberate calculations; those perfect in closing need no bolts yet none can open (referring to inner spiritual containment); those perfect in binding need no cords yet none can loosen (indicating union with the Dao). The commentary by the Jade Flower Emperor (a Daoist deity) explains these phenomena as natural consequences of aligning with the Dao's inherent patterns.

Finally, the passage describes the realm of Dao-realized sages: they excel at rescuing others (seeing others as themselves), thus no person remains unworthy; they excel at utilizing all things (merging with all existence), thus nothing becomes waste. This state is called "inherited illumination" (wisdom arising through meditation). The reason sages achieve this lies in their attainment of the aforementioned five perfections.

 云云襲沿襲也相沿不絶之謂言庸流域於耳目物我之間  恒分畦畛猶坐井觀天焉得爲明惟聖人視人猶已欲立立  人且甯不立已必欲立人欲達達人亦甯不達已必欲達人  心心相印息息相通如傳燈之相續不絶其明大矣遠矣不  謂之襲明而何 故善人者不善人之師(見賢思齊)不善人者善人之資(而内自省)不貴其 師(道無可學)不愛其資(心無可用)  又曰襲明如是是非善人也乎善人者不善之人所師以取  法者也不善人者正善人所資以施教者也而究之人日遷  善而弗知何人之力則亦安知有師之足貴乎道化自然及  物而並非有心鼓舞振作於其中則亦安知有資之足愛乎  故曰不貴其師不愛其資 雖智大迷(屏智如愚)是謂要妙(任運天然)  又曰聖人善救人物如是其智可謂大矣而體立於無爲用  運於無心淡泊渾穆雖智猶如大迷是卽大智若愚之謂而  道之所以爲道者要妙卽在乎此矣   反樸章第二十八 知其雄(凝其神)守其雌(入炁穴)爲天下谿(萬脈歸元)爲天下谿(深妙)常德不 離(造次於是顚沛於是)復歸於嬰兒(能受無用)知其白(養性)守其黑(保命)爲天下式 (是法是則)爲天下式(節候)常德不忒(分毫不爽)復歸於無極(完此太虛)知其榮(心廣)
Interpretation

This passage expounds on the Daoist cultivation state of "inherited illumination" (ximing) and the sage's way of being in the world.

"Inherited illumination" resembles the passing of torchlight, where radiance continues without interruption. The sage regards others as oneself, seeking to fulfill others rather than oneself—this state of mutual understanding is "inherited illumination." The virtuous serve as models for the non-virtuous (seeing excellence and aspiring to match it), while the non-virtuous become subjects for the virtuous to instruct (introspection and self-correction). Yet the true Dao requires no deliberate study, and innate nature needs no forced application. Thus, one should neither excessively venerate models nor cling to the notion of those needing instruction.

Though sages possess extraordinary wisdom, they appear as if simple-minded (concealing wisdom like folly). This seemingly muddled yet profoundly subtle state (spontaneous naturalness) embodies the mystery of the Dao. Sages excel at saving all beings yet consistently maintain a mindset of non-action (wuwei), serene and detached—this constitutes the highest wisdom.

Chapter 28, "Returning to Simplicity," discusses cultivation methods: knowing strength (focusing the spirit) yet abiding in softness (entering the qi cavity), being open and receptive like a valley (where all channels return to the origin). This preserves eternal virtue (unchanging De never departing) and restores childlike purity (capable of embracing the useless). Understanding brightness (nurturing innate nature) yet dwelling in darkness (preserving life), taking the laws of heaven and earth as one's standard (following these principles), virtue will never err (not a fraction amiss), ultimately returning to the cosmic source (completing this supreme void). Knowing glory (expansive mind) yet remaining humble—only then can one become a model for all under heaven.

守其辱(體胖)爲天下谷(空諸所有)爲天下谷(虛中)常德乃足(身外無餘)復歸於 樸(太易無極)樸散而爲器(易有太極是生兩儀)聖人用之(知有此理)則爲官長(設教化人) 故大制不割(混沌而無剖析)  玉華帝君注曰雄雌卽先後之謂雄居先雌居後也人情莫  不爭先而恐後乃爭先者易蹶反不如後者之穩步焉聖人  非不知其雄也而甯守其雌谿卽深谿之谿言聖人守後而  不務先其德足以感孚天下天下歸之如眾流之趨深淵是  爲天下之谿矣雖爲天下谿而聖人不以眾歸自矜也猶是  抱常德不以離冲虛恬淡絶無嗜慾雖大人猶然赤子故曰  復歸於嬰兒白黑卽明暗之義白其明也黑其暗也人情莫  不尙明而恥暗乃尙明者察察多傷反不如暗者之韜晦焉  聖人非不知其白也而甯守其黑式卽法式之式言聖人守  暗而不務明其德足以爲範天下天下則之奉以爲式雖奉  爲式而聖人不敢以自伐也猶是守常德而不忒冺聲色同  寂寥不滯形象仍返本始故曰復歸於無極至於榮辱尤其  較著者也人情莫不好榮而惡辱乃至於榮者辱旋及之反  不如安辱者之自得也聖人非不知其榮也而甯守其辱謙  冲善下虛而能受受而不有如天下之空谷然夫惟如天下  之谷則無所不容無所不納常德於以足矣而究之有爲仍
Interpretation

This passage expounds the Daoist cultivation wisdom of "maintaining softness and dwelling below." The commentary by the Jade Flower Emperor (a revered Daoist deity) explains: The male and female represent sequence and precedence. Ordinary people always strive to be first, yet those who rush ahead are prone to stumbling—it's better to remain steadily behind. The sage isn't ignorant of how to take the lead, yet chooses to dwell in the rear position. Like a deep valley (xi), the sage willingly stays behind yet transforms the world, drawing people to return to them as countless rivers flow into an abyss.

Though becoming the valley where all under heaven return, the sage never grows arrogant. They perpetually maintain their pure original nature, as spotless and desireless as an infant. Black and white represent light and darkness—ordinary people revere brightness and shun obscurity, yet excessive pursuit of light leads to harm; better to conceal one's brilliance. The sage isn't ignorant of illumination, yet prefers to dwell in shadows, becoming the world's model without self-praise, always preserving fundamental authenticity to reach the supreme state beyond sound and form, returning to the primordial origin (Wuji).

Glory and disgrace present an even starker contrast. People chase honor and flee humiliation, yet honor often brings disgrace—those content with humility find greater ease. The sage isn't ignorant of glory, yet chooses to embrace lowliness, remaining as receptive as an empty valley. Precisely through this valley-like capacity to contain all things does the sage's De (Virtue/Power) become complete. Ultimately, what appears as action is actually a return to the most fundamental origin (Taiji Wuji). Just as raw material (pu) disperses to form various vessels, the sage understands this principle—establishing teachings without severing natural essence, preserving the state of primal wholeness.

 無爲也樸者性始之名性始無爲故曰復歸於樸樸無也復  歸於樸是有不終有仍返於無矣迨樸㪚而爲器是無不終  無復趨於有矣無者天地之始也有者萬物之母也譬如人  君旣已建其有極又分設官長以會其極大制宰制也割割  裂也君令臣共以此宰制天下而何割裂之有哉   無爲章第二十九 將欲取天下而爲之(欲行此道)吾見其不得已(道本無爲)  玉華帝君注曰帝世之有天下揖讓得之非取之也四方風  動黎民變之非上爲之也若將欲以力取天下而從而作爲  於其間是爲失道已矣通不得已言二者皆弗得於道矣 天下神器(心之所居)不可爲也(爲有妄心卽驚其神)爲者敗之(爲傷自然)執者失之 (執乖通變)  又曰天下大器也曰神言有神默相之是則神器之大擁此  者皆當抱樸守雌不可以有爲也一侈志於爲則粉飾太平  徒滋紛擾反以敗國一著意於執則拘虛膠固鮮所通變不  惟得之適以失之矣 故物或行或隨(念茲在茲)或噓或吹(思無邪)或强或羸(善用其心)或載或隳 (精思此理)是以聖人去甚(過猶不及)去奢(道常如此)去泰(道無不足)  又曰總之道尙自然故物或有翼之以行者或有步焉以隨  者或呴而煖之或吹而寒之或益而强之或損而羸之而可
Interpretation

The "simplicity" (朴) spoken of in "non-action" (Wuwei) refers to humanity's most primordial nature. This nature is inherently non-active, hence the phrase "returning to simplicity." "Simplicity" represents the state of "non-being" (无); returning to it means no longer clinging to "being" (有) and reverting to the realm of "non-being." When "simplicity" disperses to form concrete things, "non-being" ceases to be purely "non-being" and begins tending toward "being." "Non-being" is the origin of heaven and earth, while "being" is the mother of all things.

Just as when a ruler establishes a state's institutions and then appoints officials to maintain them, true governance (宰制) occurs naturally without deliberate division. The ruler issues commands, and ministers carry them out—this is how the world is governed. Why would artificial division be necessary?

(Chapter 29: On Non-Action)

Those who seek to seize and control the world through force—I observe they cannot succeed (for the Dao is fundamentally non-active). The Jade Flower Emperor's commentary states: Ancient rulers obtained the world through abdication, not seizure; the people submitted naturally, not through coercion. Attempting to take the world by force and impose action violates the Dao. "No other way" (不得已) means neither approach attains the Dao.

The world is a sacred vessel (the abode of the heart-mind) and cannot be forcibly manipulated (for reckless intent disturbs its resident spirits). Forced action leads to failure (harming spontaneity), while clinging control brings loss (defying the patterns of change).

Further: The world is a vast entity—calling it "divine" (神) signifies the unseen spirits sustaining it. Those who hold this sacred vessel should maintain simplicity and humility, avoiding reckless action. Once ambition for action arises, it embellishes peace, creating chaos that ruins the state; once fixation on control sets in, it breeds rigidity—not only failing to attain but actively losing.

Thus among all things: some lead while others follow (focusing on the present); some warm while others cool (with uncluttered minds); some strengthen while others weaken (skillfully adjusting mentality); some achieve while others decay (ponder this deeply). Therefore, sages eliminate extremes (excess and deficiency are both flawed), eliminate extravagance (the Dao is naturally thus), and eliminate excess (the Dao knows no lack).

In summary, the Dao honors spontaneity. Thus among all things: some require pushing to advance while others follow naturally; some need warmth while others need coolness; some require strengthening while others require tempering.

 栽者則或從而載也可傾者則或從而隳也雖應用不同要  皆因物付物順其自然而已何所庸我之侈然恣肆而貪求  之無厭也乎是故聖人甚則去之奢則去之而泰亦並去之  也   儉武章第三十 以道佐人主者(道與心合)不以兵强天下(善勝在於不爭)其事好還(歸根復命)  玉華帝君注曰治世有事本道發爲文德武功非所尙也且  兵爲凶器淫佚之事上帝惡之苟或侈志於兵自使天下肝  腦塗地則出乎爾者必反乎爾若齊之湣王楚之靈王秦之  始皇梁之武帝皆獲殺身之禍故曰其事好還 師之所處(心兵所起)荆棘生焉(神狂心荒)大軍之後(情欲馳驅)必有凶年(氣神昏耗)  又曰此更推言兵强之害言終日用師則農業妨而田疇不  治荆棘叢生不特此也殺氣過旺有傷天地之和則災祲流  行運所必至大軍之後必有凶年固不卜而早定也 故善者果而已(定力所到)不敢以取强(忘我而已)  又曰果决也言善爲治者絶不談兵從不好强其於四方六  合總以仁義化之禮樂綏之迨綏之不得化之逆命則不得  已取决於一戰阪泉涿鹿之師是果之明徵也而究不敢恃  以取强自詡用兵之如神也 果而勿矜(待之以靜)果而勿伐(默而守之)果而勿驕(存之以和)果而不得已(用之 以虛)果而勿强(自然虛無)
Interpretation

This passage expounds the principles of governing a state and employing military force. Those who understand the Dao (the fundamental law of the universe) do not rely on brute strength when assisting rulers, as violence invites retaliation. Just as planting trees requires following their natural growth patterns, governing a state must also follow the natural order and refrain from indulging in greed.

The Jade Flower Emperor (a Daoist deity) comments that governance should primarily rely on moral education, with military force being a last resort. Weapons are instruments of misfortune, and their reckless use invites heavenly retribution. Historical figures like King Min of Qi, King Ling of Chu, Qin Shi Huang, and Emperor Wu of Liang, who were fond of war, all met violent ends—illustrating the principle that "such actions invite retribution" (the cycle of cause and effect).

Prolonged warfare leads to abandoned farmlands, overgrown with thorns, and disrupts the harmony between heaven and earth, triggering calamities. Thus, those skilled in governance resort to arms only when absolutely necessary, always maintaining humility. Like the Yellow Emperor in the battles of Banquan and Zhuolu—though victorious, he never boasted of his military might.

True wisdom lies in this: after achieving victory, one does not grow arrogant (remaining still to observe changes), does not boast (quietly upholding principles), and does not act aggressively (maintaining peace). One understands that military action is a last resort (complying with circumstances) and ultimately returns to the state of natural non-action (Wuwei).

 又曰人特患無是果耳誠有是果則必能不自矜張不自誇  伐不自驕盈間用其果皆出於勢不得已而初不自以爲强  也 物壯則老(心爲物移)是謂不道(性爲心蔽)不道早已(永失眞道)  又曰善者用果而不尙强夫何以故蓋恃强則逞壯逞壯則  易折大過之上六大壯之上六其明鑑也譬如物之發露太  過精華難要於久灼灼之華早發者則必先萎此物壯之未  有不老者也苟或只知强壯之足憑而不知老敗之將至則  是昧乎盈虛消息之道矣是之謂不道不道之念其不可不  早已也夫已止也息也   偃武章第三十一 夫佳兵者不祥之器(以心勝物終莫能勝)物或惡之(爲物所誘)故有道者不處 (不離生死而離生死)  孚佑帝君注曰戰危事也勇逸德也兵凶器也雖有佳兵實  爲不祥故曰不祥之器且窮兵必妨農業多傷性命類干天  地和氣凡物無不惡之是以有道者斷不以是爲得計而安  以處之也 是以君子居則貴左(主柔)用兵則貴右(主剛)兵者不祥之器(凶器逆德)非 君子之器(觸來勿與兢事過心淸涼)不得已而用之(欲求合道乃不合道)恬澹爲上(常寂) 勝而不美(求欲凝神神乃不凝)而美之者(用志不分乃凝於神)是樂殺人(用心一處無事不辦)
Interpretation

This passage expounds the principle of knowing when to stop in human conduct. Laozi teaches that what people should most fear is becoming attached to achievements. Even when genuine accomplishments are made, one should remain humble—neither flaunting nor becoming arrogant. When employing such achievements, it should always be out of necessity rather than deliberate displays of strength.

When things reach their zenith, they inevitably begin to decline (when the mind becomes entangled with external matters)—this violates the natural order (as one's true nature becomes obscured by desires). Whatever contravenes the Dao's natural course will soon perish (eternally losing the true Way). The truly wise employ their accomplishments without glorifying force. Why? Because forceful displays reveal sharp edges, and overly exposed edges are prone to breakage. The top lines of the Great Excess and Great Strength hexagrams in the I Ching clearly illustrate this principle. Just as flowers that bloom too brilliantly exhaust their essence and cannot endure—those that bloom early must wither first—nothing that reaches extreme strength avoids eventual decline. Those who only recognize their current strength while remaining unaware of impending decay fail to understand the cyclical nature of prosperity and decline. This violates the natural order, and such tendencies must be stopped early. "To stop" here means to cease and extinguish.

Chapter 31 discusses the Dao of warfare. Fine weapons are inauspicious tools (attempting to conquer external matters through intellect can never truly succeed)—even material things detest them (being tempted by material desires)—thus those who follow the Dao do not rely on them (without deliberately avoiding life and death, one transcends them). Sovereign Lu Dongbin annotates: Warfare is perilous affairs, courage transcends ordinary virtue, and weapons are ominous instruments. Even the finest arms remain inauspicious. Militarism inevitably harms agriculture, destroys life, and disrupts heaven-earth harmony—all things detest this. Therefore, those embodying the Dao would never consider such means acceptable for peaceful use.

Thus the noble person values the left (embracing softness) in peacetime, but values the right (embracing strength) in war. Weapons are inauspicious (violent tools contradict virtue)—not instruments for noble-minded people (when provoked, no contention is needed; when matters pass, the mind naturally clears). They're only used when absolutely unavoidable (intending to align with the Dao yet inadvertently deviating)—maintaining detachment is best (constantly abiding in purity). Even victory deserves no praise (deliberately seeking stillness prevents true stillness)—considering triumph beautiful (single-pointed concentration leads to meditation) means delighting in killing (with unified focus, nothing remains unaccomplished).

夫樂殺人者(絶欲)不可得志於天下矣(凡百從儉)故吉事尙左(東木主生)凶 事尙右(西金主殺)偏將軍居左(省心)上將軍居右(全神)言居上勢則以喪 禮處之(若論此事如喪考妣)殺人眾多(六賊兵息三尸自焚)以悲哀泣之(心死神存)戰勝 則以喪禮處之(孤光獨照)  又曰夫惟有道者不處佳兵所以君子居則尙左而用兵則  尙右尙右者示不敢專制之意誠以兵爲不祥而非君子之  器其間或用之者勢出於不得已也蓋其本道致治總以恬  淡無欲爲上若兵之凶器則雖獲勝於人不可爲美而以此  爲美者是以殺人爲樂矣如之何其可哉昔孟子語梁襄王  曰不啫殺人者能一之樂殺人者宜乎難得志於天下也推  而至於凡事之吉凶則吉居左而凶則居右矣是亦儀禮祥  車纊車以分左右之義卽如行師將之偏者何反居左將之  上者何反居右此其中有二義焉一則謙而不欲自尊大也  一則退而不欲樂殺人也雖勇居上勢故甯右而毋左焉夫  居上勢而處右則不見可忻惟見可憫是視兵勢之如喪也  故卽以喪禮處之如秦穆夫人披髮登臺而請晉惠非以喪  禮處之而何所以殺人眾多屍橫遍野目不忍見耳不忍聞  此猶得竊欣其得志乎悲哀泣之而已所以君子於戰勝不  以爲吉轉以爲凶而徹樂不懸食旨弗甘多以喪禮處之者
Interpretation

This passage expounds the philosophical principles of military strategy through Daoist wisdom. Those who delight in slaughter (symbolizing excessive pursuit of desires) cannot achieve their ambitions in the world (hence moderation should govern all affairs). Therefore, auspicious ceremonies honor the left (the east, associated with Wood and growth), while inauspicious funeral rites honor the right (the west, associated with Metal and execution). The deputy commander positions on the left (symbolizing restrained thoughts), while the main commander stands on the right (symbolizing focused Shen/spirit). Regarding those in high positions, they should approach warfare with the solemnity of funeral rites (as gravely as mourning one's parents).

Warfare brings massive casualties (metaphor for the Neidan/internal alchemy state where the "six thieves" cease and "three corpses" self-immolate), which should be mourned with grief (external desires perish while the primordial Shen endures). Even victory should be treated with funeral rites (like preserving solitary clarity of mind). True Dao practitioners never glorify force—thus the nobleman normally honors the left, only honoring the right when compelled to arms. Choosing the right signifies reluctance to dominate, for weapons are inauspicious tools unfit for noblemen, used only as last resort.

The fundamental way of governance lies in Wuwei (non-action). Violent implements like warfare deserve no praise even in victory—to celebrate them reveals bloodthirsty nature. As Mencius told King Xiang of Liang: "Only those who dislike killing can unify the world." Extending this principle, all matters follow the same directional symbolism: auspiciousness favors left, inauspiciousness the right, mirroring ancient rituals where auspicious vehicles stood left and funeral hearses right.

Regarding military arrangements: Why does the deputy occupy the left while the main commander takes the right? This conveys dual meanings: first, humility without arrogance; second, aversion to slaughter. Though bravery qualifies one for high command, one deliberately chooses the inauspicious right position. By selecting the right despite high rank, one demonstrates not joy but sorrow, treating military affairs like mourning rites—exemplified by Lady Mu of Qin who appeared disheveled on the terrace pleading for Duke Hui of Jin, approaching war through funeral protocol.

When battlefields lie strewn with corpses too grievous to behold, how could one privately rejoice in victory? Only lamentation remains. Thus noblemen never consider triumph auspicious, but rather inauspicious—dismissing music, abstaining from feasts, handling outcomes through mourning ceremonies. This embodies the Daoist stance of martial restraint, where true victory lies in maintaining inner clarity through Wuwei.

 良以兵固不祥之器也夫喪非不祥者乎以不祥之喪處不  祥之兵禮也   聖德章第三十二 道常無名(應化無方)樸雖小(至微)天下不敢臣(道爲萬化之君)侯王若能守(抱一) 萬物將自賓(賓服從德)  孚佑帝君注曰首篇云可道非常道可名非常名以道不可  以道名也故此章直曰道常無名然終於無名則天下又安  知有道乎是有樸在不可名而猶可名者也夫所謂樸者何  性也性之爲體寂焉𣺌焉則亦似乎小矣而天下究不得而  域之所謂不敢臣也彼智者可以慧使勇者可以力使藝者  可以才使皆可得而臣之若樸則有而仍無無而又有恍兮  惚兮則亦奚從而臣之哉然雖不可臣而樸則卷之藏於密  放之則可彌六合者也侯王若能守此樸而不攺則本是以  默運潛移無爲成化萬物皆自賓服矣 天地相合(乾坤交感罷)以降甘露(一點落黃庭)人莫之令而自均(一氣和太和)  又曰露者天地和氣之所積而流也潤於有形而實施於無  聲人君以樸理天下成於有象而實本於無爲其與天地之  降甘露不爽累黍故物被無聲之露莫之令而自榮則民沐  無爲之化亦莫之令而自均也 始制有名(立法制度)名亦旣有(因器制名)夫亦將知止(淡然自足)知止所以不 殆(知止而後有定)
Interpretation

War is indeed an inauspicious thing—are funeral rites not also inauspicious affairs? To use the inauspicious rituals of mourning to treat inauspicious weapons—this is what is called ritual propriety.

In The Chapter on Sacred Virtue, Thirty-Two, it is said: The Dao (the Way) can never be described in words (yet it responsively transforms all things). Though it appears as simple and minute as uncarved wood (utterly refined and subtle), none in the world dare claim it as their subject (for the Dao is the sovereign of all beings). If feudal lords and kings could abide by the Dao (preserving its purity), the myriad things would naturally submit and follow (yielding to its virtue).

The annotations of Sovereign Fu You (the revered title of Lü Dongbin, an immortal in Daoism) explain: The opening line states, "The Dao that can be spoken is not the eternal Dao," because the Dao cannot be defined by words. Thus, this chapter directly states, "The Dao is eternally nameless." Yet if it remains forever unnamed, how could the world recognize its existence? Therefore, the metaphor of "uncarved wood" (pu) is used—though indescribable, it can still be roughly conveyed. "Uncarved wood" refers to human nature in its original state, whose essence is profoundly still and boundless (silent and unfathomable). It appears minute, yet nothing in the world can confine it (this is the meaning of "dare not claim it as subject"). The wise may be driven by wisdom, the brave by strength, and the skilled by their talents—all these can be harnessed. Only this original nature of "uncarved wood," seemingly present yet absent, elusive and unfathomable, cannot be harnessed at all. Though it cannot be harnessed, this nature can contract to the subtlest point or expand to fill heaven and earth. If rulers can preserve this nature without altering it, they may achieve effortless governance (wuwei) through subtle transformation, causing all things to submit naturally.

When the qi (vital energy) of heaven and earth, yin and yang, harmonize (the interaction of qian and kun), sweet dew descends (referring to the saliva produced during meditation, which flows to the dantian). Without human direction, this dew naturally distributes evenly (the body's qi harmonizes spontaneously). The annotation further explains: Sweet dew is the accumulated and flowing essence of the harmonious qi of heaven and earth, silently nourishing all tangible things. When rulers govern the world with their original, unadorned nature, though concrete results of governance manifest, the root lies in non-action (wuwei). This perfectly aligns with the principle of heaven and earth sending down sweet dew—without the slightest discrepancy. Just as all things grow naturally nourished by the dew, so too will the people flourish under the transformative influence of effortless governance.

When institutions are first established, distinctions of name arise (laws and systems are created). Once names are established (labeling things accordingly), one should understand when to stop (remaining content and detached). Knowing when to stop ensures safety (recognizing boundaries brings stability).

 又曰始制卽所謂樸也言道本無名而强爲名之以樸則是  始制有名矣夫道旣有名勢必日趨於有日趨於有則已與  物勢將從風而靡若水之狂瀾無所底止而極意於有全失  夫無矣失無則失樸矣故曰名而無則道隱名旣有矣則亦  當知止以復歸於無也誠能知止將還原反樸而何殆之有  哉 譬道之在天下(心之在我)猶川谷之於江海也(在止於善)  又曰更取而譬之道在天下萬物從而歸之猶江海無意於  眾流而川谷之水必從而注之也   辨德章第三十三 知人者智(外觀其物物無其物)自知者明(内觀其心心無其物)勝人者有力(勇敢於道而化 自成)自勝者强(眞積力久)  孚佑帝君注曰智者分別之謂不知人則是非邪正將何以  辨是亦已之累德則知人尙矣然人苦不自知不自知而徒  知人尤累德也故知人者第謂之智而自知斯謂之明也猶  之恃我勇力以取勝於人僅可謂之有力耳終不若君子尙  義不尙勇力而敬勝義勝以自勝者斯謂之强焉 知足者富(安貧樂道)强行者有志(有志者事竟成)不失其所者久(觀其所以命基愈固) 死而不亡者夀(妄滅照存)  又曰人情多不知足得一冀十得十冀百得百冀千得千冀  萬迨强求之終不可得久併其得者而轉失之貪之爲害故
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the fundamental nature of the Dao (道) and essential cultivation principles:

First, it explains the primordial state of the Dao. The original Dao resembles uncarved wood ("pu" or simplicity), inherently nameless - even calling it "pu" constitutes artificial labeling. Once named, one becomes increasingly attached to concrete forms, like grass bent by wind or turbulent waves, ultimately becoming completely lost in the realm of "being" (you) while losing the essence of "non-being" (wu). Therefore, one must understand moderation and return to the state of "wu" to restore original authenticity.

Metaphorically speaking: The Dao exists throughout the cosmos (just as the mind resides within the body), like countless streams eventually returning to rivers and seas (cultivators should rest in supreme goodness). The Dao doesn't deliberately attract all things, yet all things naturally return to it, just as oceans don't consciously absorb water yet streams flow into them spontaneously.

The essential points for cultivating De (德, Virtue/Power) are then explained:

  • Seeing others clearly demonstrates intelligence (observing external phenomena without attachment), but recognizing oneself constitutes true wisdom (internal contemplation without clinging to appearances)
  • Surpassing others shows strength (courageously practicing the Dao to naturally influence), but mastering oneself reveals true power (accumulating genuine skill through sustained practice)
  • Knowing contentment signifies true wealth (finding joy in simplicity), while persistent practice demonstrates real determination (where there's will, there's accomplishment)
  • Preserving the foundation ensures endurance (stable roots), and while the physical body perishes, the spirit's immortality constitutes true longevity (when delusions cease, wisdom endures)

Finally, it critiques worldly insatiability: obtaining one leads to craving ten, gaining a hundred breeds desire for a thousand - perpetual dissatisfaction. Such forced seeking ironically causes loss of what one already possesses, revealing the harm of greed.

(Note: Fuyou Dijun refers to Lü Dongbin, one of the Eight Immortals in Daoism, whose commentary on this scripture is referenced here)

 也誠能知足則不求富而富矣衞公子荆可風也人類不能  自强遇艱深卓絶之事便推諉不敢向前無志故也苟能勉  强以行仁義則謂之有志矣所者何性也卽樸也吾心之所  以爲心也離而去之無以爲心卽無以爲性亦卽無以爲生  夫安能久惟常抱此渾樸之物葆而不失其所則雖形體或  壞而精英自足千古不亦厯久而弗衰乎夫體道能厯夫久  則入水不溺入火不焚可以無死卽或死之而腐壞者軀殼  吾之精氣神終未之亡也譬如蟬之脫殼蛇之脫蛻其若死  者殼與蛻也而蟬之爲蟬蛇之爲蛇究未嘗亡也夫旣云死  矣而仍不亡脫殼尸解者流也不生亦不滅是也非夀而何   任成章第三十四 大道氾兮(充滿八極)其可左右(取之逢源)  孚佑帝君注曰氾水中之高地也道立於高又極於淸眾濁  環繞有似於江之氾故以是况之惟道居高而下視則以一  本散爲萬物而左宜右有無非道所充滿也 萬物恃之以生而不辭(大道無生不免於生)功成不名有(實無所得)  又曰道可左右如是其爲萬物之母可知旣爲物母則物皆  恃之以生母能生物則母亦任之而何辭第道尙虛無如是  生焉弗辭勢將日趨於有而不可道者可道矣不可名者可  名矣道固如是乎而不知功雖成不名有也生者自生道猶
Interpretation

When one truly understands contentment, wealth and honor will naturally follow without deliberate pursuit. Prince Jing of the Wei State during the Spring and Autumn period exemplified this principle. People often falter in the face of difficulties due to weak resolve, which stems from lacking true aspiration. Only by persistently practicing the Dao of benevolence and righteousness can one be considered truly purposeful.

The "original nature" refers to humanity's innate state of pristine simplicity—the fundamental root of our spirit. Losing this root leaves the spirit anchorless, our essential nature becomes obscured, and life cannot endure. By maintaining this primordial innocence, though the physical body may age, the spirit achieves immortality.

Those who truly comprehend the Dao transcend temporal constraints—they enter water without drowning, fire without burning, attaining the state beyond birth and death. Though their physical forms may decay, their Jing (essence), Qi (vital energy), and Shen (spirit) never perish. Like a cicada shedding its shell or a snake sloughing its skin, what appears to die is merely the exterior, while their essential being remains eternal. This apparent death that conceals everlasting existence is what Daoism calls the "corpse liberation" (shijie) state—transcending the cycle of life and death to achieve true longevity.

Chapter 34 states: "The Dao permeates all existence, flowing freely in all directions." The Immortal Lü Dongbin (Fuyou Dijun) explains: The Dao resembles an island in water—both lofty and clear, surrounded by worldly turbidity yet remaining unstained. Abiding in supreme detachment, it gives birth to all things from its origin while remaining omnipresent.

All beings rely on the Dao for existence, yet the Dao never claims credit (though inherently beyond creation, it cannot but generate all things). Though accomplishing all, it seeks no merit (being fundamentally desireless). Its universal adaptability proves it is the mother of all things. As this mother, all existence depends upon it. While the Dao honors emptiness, having generated the myriad beings, it never refuses them. Attachment to "having" leads one astray from the Dao. The Dao that can be spoken is not the eternal Dao. Though accomplishing all things, the Dao claims no possession. All beings grow naturally while the Dao perpetually abides in emptiness.

 是恍惚寂寥而已彼滯於無者類辭物而不生滯於有者類  生物而居功皆不可以爲道 愛養萬物而不爲主(道能育物忘其所自)故常無欲(常守眞空)可名於小(語小含宏) 萬物歸焉而不知主(人能虛心道自歸之)可名於大(何所不容)是以聖人終不 爲大(粟中藏世界)故能成其大(誠不可量)  又曰道惟不辭不有故於萬物雖愛養之而不自爲主其不  自主者以湛然無欲故也惟常無欲是自居於小矣道雖不  自以爲主而萬物或知而歸之雖大未云大也惟萬物受其  陶鑄而不知誰氏之力耕田鑿井帝力何有於我是日遷善  而究不知有主皞皞熙熙大何如也雖不名大而大之名必  歸之究之聖人終不敢自以爲大也惟不自以爲大而大實  有所難揜而無容辭者故曰能成其大   仁德章第三十五 執大象天下往(允執常靜天地悉歸)  孚佑帝君注曰象道也大象卽大道也道本無象而象以名  之是爲無象之象故曰大象執之者奉持不失言奉道以往  行之天下可也 往而不害(道無鬼神獨往獨來)安平泰(心安性平性平神泰)  又曰夫往者利害之交也只求利往而有妨於物非往之善  者也惟奉道以往而於物各無所害萬物得所可謂安矣萬  物洽情可謂平矣四方風動可謂泰矣非執大象以往而能  如是乎
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the nature of the Dao and the attitude of sages in engaging with the world. The Dao (the cosmic origin and principle) is neither pure "nothingness" nor concrete "somethingness." Those who cling to "nothingness" resemble those who reject the growth of all things, while those obsessed with "somethingness" act as if claiming ownership over creation. Both extremes deviate from the true Dao.

The Dao nurtures all beings without asserting dominance (just as nature silently sustains life without claiming merit), maintaining a state of desireless emptiness (preserving clarity and openness). In this sense, it may be called "small" (seemingly insignificant yet containing vastness). All things return to the Dao without knowing what governs them (when humans cultivate emptiness, the Dao naturally manifests), hence it may also be called "great" (all-encompassing). Therefore, the sage never considers themselves great (like a grain of rice containing the entire world), thereby achieving true greatness (a state beyond measurement).

The Blessed Sovereign of Fuyou (an honorific title for Lü Dongbin, the Daoist immortal) explains that the "great image" refers to the supreme Dao. The Dao itself has no concrete form—we reluctantly use "image" to describe it, hence calling it the "formless form." Those who can uphold this great Dao without losing it are genuine practitioners of the Way, capable of moving freely throughout the world.

True "action" should cause no harm. Pursuing benefit at the expense of others does not constitute proper conduct. Only by following the Dao's path—harming nothing, allowing all beings to fulfill their nature—can one attain the states of "tranquility," "harmony," and "flourishing." When all directions bask in springlike warmth, this constitutes true peace. Without upholding the Dao, how could such a state be achieved?

The scripture further emphasizes that the Dao operates without ghostly or divine governance (functioning independently without interference), coming and going freely. Inner peace brings balanced disposition; balanced disposition brings spiritual serenity. Like the ancients plowing fields and digging wells—though unaware of imperial influence, they naturally inclined toward goodness without knowing what guided them—this spontaneous state of joyful harmony represents genuine greatness.

樂與餌(從心不踰矩)過客止(邪念自絶)道之出口(淡而有味)淡乎其無味(無味之味) 視之不足見(道無形)聽之不足聞(道無聲)用之不可旣(道無盡)  又曰道之入人淪肌浹髓非徒悅其耳目口體巳也苟第悅  其耳目口體則猶之樂與餌矣彼作樂以娛耳目作餌以頤  口體客過之悅其聲色臭味未有不從而止車者迨樂闋而  餌盡則又終巳不顧矣若道之出口則淡焉其無味不若有  味之餌也視之則不見聽之則不聞不若有聲有色之樂也  而推而用之擴而往之則有取之不盡用之不窮者道之大  何如乎欲不名之以大象得乎   微明章第三十六 將欲噏之必固張之(一闔一闢)將欲弱之必固强之(一動一靜)將欲廢之 必固興之(若存若亡)將欲奪之必固與之(舍用得宜)是謂微明(幾微先兆)  孚佑帝君注曰噏合也張開也將欲噏則先張之必張而始  能噏也以此推焉將欲弱其兵必先驕其心如晉文退舍以  驕子玉是也强驕也且將欲廢其事必先示以興將欲奪其  地必先與以賄如晉獻賂虞以取虞地是也以上四者有似  管仲孫武之謀曾大道而顧若是第仲武任術君子任理任  術則流於詭譎任理不失其光大此所謂哲人知幾知幾其  神之謂是謂微明者明之深而微也八之字俱指物言
Interpretation

This passage conveys two main layers of meaning:

The first part describes the nature of Dao (the Way). Dao is like bland, tasteless food—unlike music or delicacies that immediately captivate people. It cannot be seen with the eyes or heard with the ears, yet its application is inexhaustible. Worldly pleasures (music and delicacies) may temporarily attract passersby, but when the music stops and the food is consumed, people disperse. Though Dao appears plain and unremarkable, it penetrates to the marrow, offering eternal nourishment.

The second part discusses the wisdom of "subtle illumination" (weiming), referring to profound foresight through perceiving subtle signs. The scripture presents four paradoxical principles of complementary opposites: to contract, one must first expand; to weaken, one must first strengthen; to abolish, one must first promote; to take, one must first give. The annotations by Imperial Lord Fu You (the Taoist immortal Lü Dongbin's title) illustrate this with examples: Duke Wen of Jin deliberately retreated to make Ziyu overconfident before defeating him, while Duke Xian of Jin first bribed the State of Yu with treasures before later seizing its territory. Though these appear as strategies, the Great Dao itself embodies this principle of complementary opposition. The wise perceive the subtle omens in the development of events—this constitutes the wisdom of "subtle illumination."

It's important to note that applying such wisdom must align with upright principles. While figures like Guan Zhong or Sun Wu employed these methods as tactics, sages use them in accordance with heavenly principles. The key lies in discerning the subtle signs of transformation within phenomena, achieving the ability to "see the beginning in the subtle."

柔勝剛弱勝强(柔弱常和用剛必敗)  又曰齒剛易折舌柔長存聖人之所以欲噏先張欲弱先强  欲廢先興欲奪先與者以柔能勝剛弱能勝强故也 魚不可脫於淵(心不離乎道)國之利器不可以示人(可與立不可與權)  又曰魚以水爲宮亦依水爲勢當其浮沉於淵鼓鬣揚鬐雖  强有力者莫之能勝魚固居剛矣迨脫淵而陸則失其所恃  而生殺一聽乎人不又剛卽於柔乎是故聖人無時無處不  出於柔而天下之剛者卒莫能勝此大明之終始而國之利  器也國之利器惟有道者自喻之而不可出而喻諸人也   爲政章第三十七 道常無爲(無爲爲道妙)而無不爲(有作是根基)  孚佑帝君注曰無爲者道也然終於無爲則宇内亦安知有  道故無爲者其體而有爲者其用究竟爲之而仍無所爲故  謂之常無爲也卽謂之無不爲也可 侯王若能守(心主於道)萬物將自化(萬化自然)化而欲作(一念欲起)吾將鎭之 以無名之樸(要知眞一處當使六用廢)  又曰是無爲者可卷可放若現若隱或卽或離非色非聲冲  漠無朕極矣然爲侯王者若能守此無爲則德運於無形功  積於弗知萬物將資焉而自化矣第物化而我不與之俱化  斯不失無爲之體每見世主因物振興遂亦從風而靡狃於  已然冀其未然忘其本然流弊鮮所底止惟當其化而欲作
Interpretation

Softness overcomes hardness (for gentleness often brings harmony, while unyielding rigidity inevitably fails). Just as hard teeth break easily while the soft tongue endures, the sage who wishes to contract must first expand, who seeks to weaken must first strengthen, who would abolish must first establish, and who would take must first give—all because he understands this principle of softness overcoming hardness.

A fish cannot leave the deep abyss (just as the human heart cannot depart from the Dao). A state's instruments of power should not be recklessly displayed (principles may be established but stratagems must not be abused). Water is the fish's element—only within it can the fish display its vitality. When swimming in the depths, even the strongest man cannot subdue it. But once removed from water, it loses its foundation and life falls to another's whim. Therefore the sage maintains a gentle demeanor in all circumstances, yet ultimately no force in heaven or earth can overcome him. This is fundamental wisdom and a crucial principle of governance—a way of ruling that only the Dao-possessed truly understand, never to be lightly revealed to others.

In governing a nation, the great Dao is eternally Wuwei (non-action, the profound mystery of the Dao), yet accomplishes all things (action being its foundation). As the Daoist immortal Lü Dongbin (Ancestor Lü) explains: Wuwei is the Dao's essence, yet if completely inactive, how could the world know the Dao's presence? Thus Wuwei is the substance while action is the function. Though acting, one remains fundamentally inactive—this is the meaning of "constant non-action," which may also be called "non-purposive action."

If rulers can hold fast to the Dao, the myriad things will transform spontaneously. When desires arise during this transformation, they must be settled through the Dao's pure simplicity (the key lies in maintaining the original mind and eliminating sundry desires). This Wuwei principle operates through subtle expansion and contraction, appearing then disappearing—neither form nor sound, profoundly mysterious. Rulers who maintain this Wuwei practice will find virtue operating invisibly, achievements accumulating unknowingly, and all beings nourished to flourish naturally. The crux lies in remaining unswayed during the myriad transformations, thus preserving Wuwei's essence. Ordinary rulers are often led by circumstances, drifting with the current—obsessed with present conditions yet coveting future gains, forgetting their root until troubles multiply. Therefore when desires emerge during the myriad things' development, they must be settled through the Dao's pure simplicity.

 之時終以無名之樸鎭之庶乎有以爲者仍是無以爲也是  之謂無爲 無名之樸亦將不欲(我好靜而民自正)不欲以靜(知者不敢爲)天下將自正 (爲無爲則無不治)  又曰夫無名之樸能鎭有爲之化樸其不可欲也耶然存一  欲樸之心則仍趨於有矣故樸雖美而初不以爲美而欲之  要其所謂不欲者無他直是主靜而已靜者天地之始萬物  之終虛無而自然也靜以無爲而凡有皆從此生天下亦安  有不定者哉   論德章第三十八 上德不德(德大無上不曰有德)是以有德(和氣流行德合天地)下德不失德(有所窒礙)是 以無德(與道相違)  孚佑帝君注曰上德卽無爲之德也無爲之德雖有以化化  生生而究未有心於化之生之是不自以爲德矣惟不自以  爲德而化生於其德者無弗歸之是不德而有德矣若從事  於有爲而兢兢抱德以執之雖亦利及於物而德滯於有非  德之所以爲德也則謂之無德也可 上德無爲(法道安靜)而無以爲(無所事於心)下德爲之(逐妄)而有以爲(迷眞)  又曰上德固無爲矣然或無爲而有所以尙不得謂之無爲  也惟無爲而並無所以則混虛太空窅冥而不可窮至於下  德巳不免於爲矣乃爲之而且有所以是其爲者乃其所以  者也其所以者卽其所爲者也相提並論何啻霄壤欲不名
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the profound meanings of Wuwei (non-action) and De (Virtue/Power). Laozi uses the metaphor of "the uncarved block" to describe the essence of the Dao, which resembles unworked raw timber that naturally restrains all artificial contrivances. The highest wisdom lies not in deliberate action but in maintaining a state of serene naturalness. Even the intention to preserve such simplicity becomes another form of "contrived action." Thus, the ultimate state is complete relinquishment of attachment, returning to emptiness and stillness. All things in heaven and earth emerge from this stillness—by holding fast to this root, the world naturally attains peace.

Chapter 38 specifically discusses the gradations of De. The highest form, "superior De" (most perfect Virtue), never proclaims itself virtuous and thus embodies true Virtue. In contrast, "inferior De," which consciously maintains virtuous conduct, loses the essence of true Virtue. As annotated by the Sovereign of Fuyou (the title conferred to Lü Dongbin), superior De is the Virtue of Wuwei—though it nurtures all beings, it remains utterly unaware of any meritorious action. Precisely because it claims no merit, all things naturally gravitate toward it, exemplifying "having Virtue without claiming Virtue." Conversely, deliberate acts of kindness and accumulated merit, though beneficial to others, are tainted by attachment and thus cannot be considered genuine Virtue.

True superior De is complete Wuwei, devoid of even the notion of "non-action." Inferior De, however, involves purposeful action. Those with superior De practice non-action so thoroughly that they don’t entertain thoughts like "why practice non-action?"—they merge completely with emptiness. Those with inferior De not only act deliberately but also constantly dwell on their motives, separating means from ends. The difference between these states is as vast as heaven and earth.

 以上下得乎 上仁爲之(施仁及物)而無以爲(本無作爲)上義爲之(以物爲心)而有以爲(流而忘返)  又曰德旣分上下矣豈仁與義獨無有上下乎曰仁義則下  德矣此而更下不可言也第仁義旣同於爲而上仁何以爲  而無爲上義卽何以爲而有爲耶曰仁主宅内義主發外宅  内則慈祥愷惻運於一心可以爲之而不見此仁之所以能  無爲也若發外則因物調劑稱物平施利在於爲固難冺張  弛之迹也此爲之而所以有爲也乎 上禮爲之(以禮齊物)而莫之應(終不能齊)則攘臂而仍之(自昧其天)  又曰由仁義而推之禮禮更不逮仁義矣故仁義有爲禮尤  有爲爲之所以冀物之應也迨爲之而不應則更設刑罰以  約束之是强之也强其可以爲訓哉仍卽訓强 故失道而後德(不能神其神)失德而後仁(不能性其性)失仁而後義(不能心其 心)失義而後禮(已失其眞)夫禮者忠信之薄而亂之首也(已非自然)  又曰由此觀之德者道之次也仁者德之次也義次於仁而  禮更次於義故失道而後尙德失德而後居仁失仁而後由  義失義而後制禮後其道德仁義無庸議也惟是禮則雖與  仁義齊名而溯道之源攷德之始探樸之賦固無所爲禮也  自失德失仁義而忠與信皆無復存於是乎制爲禮法以約
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the hierarchical relationship between Dao (the Way), De (Virtue), humaneness, righteousness, and ritual propriety. The highest realm is Dao, followed by De, then humaneness and righteousness, with ritual propriety being the lowest manifestation.

"Superior humaneness" arises spontaneously from the heart without deliberate effort, while "superior righteousness" requires conscious adaptation to external circumstances, thus leaving traces of action. Humaneness emphasizes inner cultivation, whereas righteousness manifests in outward conduct. Innate kindness flows naturally without leaving marks, but righteous actions inevitably show signs of deliberate conduct.

"Superior ritual propriety" attempts to regulate people through norms, but when compliance fails, coercive measures must be employed—this fundamentally violates the natural Dao. Progressing from humaneness and righteousness to ritual, we find ritual further removed from natural spontaneity. When ritual norms prove ineffective, penal systems emerge as forced solutions, representing artificial compulsion.

Thus the sequence unfolds: When Dao is lost, De is emphasized; when De declines, humaneness is promoted; when humaneness fades, righteousness is advocated; and when righteousness deteriorates, ritual codes are established. Ritual emerges precisely when sincerity and trust have weakened—it marks the beginning of disorder. De stands subordinate to Dao, humaneness to De, righteousness to humaneness, and ritual to righteousness. Only when people lose Dao, De, humaneness and righteousness—when sincerity vanishes entirely—must ritual laws be instituted to constrain behavior.

This exposition reveals the core Daoist principle of "the Dao follows natural spontaneity." The ideal state is harmonious alignment with nature's flow—the more artificial the construct, the further it strays from innate authenticity.

 束萬物而順之則治稍或强之則離德離心縱使粉飾具文  而虛詐日生國不可以爲國矣故曰忠信之薄而亂之首 前識者道之華而愚之始也(求奇不實愚之倡始)  又曰大道本虛虛則空空則靈靈則神聖人玄覽萬物如鏡  之澄澈物來畢照無所用識以識之也世人視止於目聽止  於耳思止於心間或億逆微中燭於幾先則是謂之前識夫  前識不亦分道之華乎而道尙樸不尙華也其自矜爲華者  予智自雄者也恃其識而不識者正多⬤擭陷阱愚我者正  難逆睹故雖曰道之華而實愚之所自始也 是以大丈夫處其厚不居其薄(還湻返樸)處其實不居其華(韜光檢欲)故 去彼取此(捨妄從眞)  又曰道厚於德德厚於仁仁厚於義而禮爲最薄此厚薄之  大較也而道則樸實自明前識則雖華仍暗何去何從大丈  夫其必有以處此矣故曰處其厚不居其薄處其實不居其  華去彼取此所端有道矣   法本章第三十九 昔之得一者(得一萬事畢)天得一以淸(晃朗太玄)地得一以甯(河海靜默)神得 一以靈(混然成眞)谷得一以盈(綽然有餘)萬物得一以生(自然發育)侯王得一 以爲天下貞(泰然安國)  孚佑帝君注曰道不可名一則道之名也而亦卽道之體是  一者天地之樞鬼神之宗萬物之祖帝王之本人第見天之
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the essential nature of the Dao (道) and its wisdom for worldly conduct.

It first observes that governing all things through coercive means only leads to the erosion of De (德, Virtue/Power) and the fragmentation of human hearts. However elaborate the superficial efforts may be, hypocrisy and deceit will proliferate, making the state difficult to sustain. This is what's meant by "the waning of loyalty and trust marks the beginning of chaos."

Those who consider themselves prescient merely grasp the superficial trappings of the Dao—this in fact signifies the beginning of ignorance. The great Dao is fundamentally empty and non-being (虚无), for only through emptiness can one attain spiritual clarity, and only through clarity can one commune with the divine. The sage observes all things with mirror-like clarity: phenomena naturally reflect within without deliberate discrimination. Ordinary people rely solely on eyes to see, ears to hear, and minds to think; when they occasionally predict minor events, they presume themselves prescient, unaware this constitutes mere ornamental trappings of the Dao. The Dao values simplicity over ostentation—those who boast of cleverness often become ensnared in traps of their own making without realizing it.

Thus, the noble person chooses depth over shallowness, substance over show, abandoning illusion to pursue authenticity.

The text then outlines the hierarchy of cultivation: the Dao represents the deepest level, followed by De (Virtue), then humaneness (仁), then righteousness (义), with ritual propriety (礼) being the most superficial. The Dao's simple naturalness brings clarity, whereas so-called prescience appears dazzling yet is fundamentally obscure. The noble person must understand what to embrace and what to discard.

Finally, it expounds the paramount importance of attaining the "One" (一): Heaven attains the One and becomes clear, Earth attains the One and finds peace, spirits attain the One and gain efficacy, valleys attain the One and become full, all things attain the One and flourish, rulers attain the One and bring order to the world. This "One" is another name for the Dao—the pivot of Heaven and Earth, the origin of spirits, the ancestor of all things, and the foundation of sovereigns. People observe the operations of Heaven and Earth without realizing it is the "One" that makes them possible.

 淸而不知其得淸者有此一也第見地之甯而不知其得甯  者有此一也至於神則稱靈谷則能盈推而及於萬物之生  總皆禀這箇一而各擅其所有就是世之侯王亦必得此一  而始可正帥乎天下也貞訓正 其致之一也(至誠)天無以淸將恐裂(移星易宿)地無以甯將恐發(龍蛇起陸) 神無以靈將恐歇(陰陽失候)谷無以盈將恐竭(閉塞不通)萬物無以生將 恐滅(和氣耗散)侯王無以爲貞而貴高將恐蹶(國家危殆)  又曰是一也得之則天地神谷萬物侯王無弗位無弗育卽  無弗治反是而無此一則推而致之害有不可勝言者天無  此一而不將裂乎地無此一而不將發乎發卽發洩太盡也  神無此一而不將歇乎谷與萬物無此一而不將竭與滅乎  更使侯王無此一而享貴高之位天下不將由此蹶乎蹶卽  詩方蹶之蹶顚覆也天地豈易裂發而爲此云云者甚言一  之爲貴耳 故貴以賤爲本(神者性之基)高以下爲基(性者心之本)  又曰賤與下俱指道之一言道非賤也亦非下也而恍惚杳  冥無形無聲不見可貴不見可崇則名之曰賤也可名之曰  下也可而居貴與高者實不能舍之而他歧違之而或越也  故貴則以賤爲本高則以下爲基 是以侯王(心也)自稱孤寡不穀(無所用其用)此其以賤爲本耶(惟道爲身)非
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the paramount importance of "the One" (referring to the origin of Dao) to all existence, along with the interdependent relationship between nobility and humility.

It begins by noting how people observe heaven's clarity and earth's stability without realizing these states originate from "the One." The numinous power of Shen (spirit), the abundance of valleys, the growth of all things, even the legitimacy of rulers governing the world—all stem from this singular source. Should "the One" be lost, chaos would ensue: heaven would rupture (manifested as displaced stars), earth would tremble (with dragons and serpents upheaving), spirits would lose their efficacy, valleys would run dry, all creatures would perish, and rulers would forfeit their mandate, plunging states into peril.

The text then emphasizes "the One's" precious nature, asserting that nobility must take humility as its foundation, and height must rely on depth as its base. Here "humility" and "depth" don't denote actual inferiority but describe Dao's state—formless and soundless, seemingly ordinary and inconspicuous (thus termed "humble" or "low"), yet constituting the root of all exalted things. Just as rulers self-designate with modest titles like "solitary," "desolate," or "unworthy" (apparently self-deprecating terms), they actually demonstrate wisdom by taking Dao as their foundation.

Through illustrating the interdependent relationships of cosmic phenomena, this passage reveals how Dao, though appearing ordinary, sustains all existence. Rulers who comprehend this principle can stabilize their positions. The terms "solitary," "desolate," and "unworthy" were ancient monarchs' conventional self-effacing epithets, meaning "lonely one" or "virtue-deficient person," here serving as metaphors for Dao's fundamental yet unadorned nature.

乎(豈不然哉)  又曰夫以無能名之道而謬名以賤漫名以下不亦輕視此  道乎而不知非也侯王之尊猶道之大也而其自稱則以孤  寡不穀自謂然則非有味於此而以賤爲本耶抑非也耶 故致數車無車(混合)不欲琭琭如玉(不有其有)落落如石(冥然自全)  又曰故就其一而推致之無以生有也有而終無也猶之數  車者若輪若蓋若軫與轊則厯厯若可數之而旣附之於車  則第見爲車而己不見所爲他也故數車而仍無車卽車之  一端思之可知道不著意想不落形迹不滯於貴也亦不淪  於賤也正非如玉之琭琭止貴而不能賤也石之落落止賤  而不能貴也道之一何無方而無體哉   去用章第四十 反者道之動(神一出便收來)弱者道之用(致柔氣凝)  孚佑帝君注曰反卽物極必反之反亦卽反而歸者之反誠  者物之終始無其始安見有終而無其終曷以反始况無名  天地之始也有名萬物之母也反則無名而道無爲不終無  爲也故見爲反而動已伏於其間此反所以爲動之用且道  無爲則杳𣺌寂寞亦云弱矣而卷之則藏放之則彌化化生  生並行不悖並育不害皆此無爲者以有爲也故曰此道之  用 天下萬物生於有(有象非爲有)有生於無(無形本是無)  又曰卽此觀之可見天下之物皆從有生無此有安得有萬
Interpretation

"Is it not so?"

The text continues: To use the supreme Dao that is "nameless" (wuneng ming) and casually label it with lowly, scattered names—is this not showing disrespect to the great Dao? In truth, this is not the case. Consider how rulers and kings, though their status is as exalted as the Dao itself, refer to themselves as "solitary," "orphaned," or "unworthy" (ancient royal self-deprecations). Is this not because they have realized the principle of taking humility as their foundation? Or is it otherwise?

Thus, when we examine this, it is like counting the parts of a carriage: the wheels, the canopy, the shafts—each component can be distinctly numbered, yet when assembled into a complete carriage, people see only the whole vehicle and no longer notice the individual parts. The Dao is the same—it does not cling to form, nor is it confined to notions of nobility or baseness. It is not like jade, which displays only its preciousness, nor like stone, which appears only lowly. The Dao transcends all particular forms and embraces everything without exception.

("Chapter Forty: On Function and Non-Function") The movement of the Dao follows a cyclical pattern ("reversal is the movement of the Dao"), and its mode of operation manifests through softness and yielding ("weakness is the function of the Dao"). As the Blessed Immortal Lü Dongbin (Fuyou Dijun) explains: this "reversal" (fan) refers both to the principle that things reverse upon reaching their extreme (wuji bifan) and to the return to the origin (fanben guizhen). All things have a beginning and an end—without a beginning, there can be no end, and without an end, how could there be a return to the source? The Dao is initially nameless and formless ("the nameless is the origin of heaven and earth"), yet it later manifests as the mother that gives birth to all things ("the named is the mother of the myriad beings"). This cyclical movement appears as non-action (wuwei), yet within it lies the ceaseless dynamism of eternity.

The Dao seems soft and inactive, yet it expands and contracts freely, generating and transforming all things without conflict. Thus it is said that all things under heaven arise from "being" (you, concrete existence), yet "being" itself originates from "non-being" (wu, the formless source). From this we understand that the existence of all things must have a root, and this root is the intangible "non-being."

 物而是有非本有也俱從無極生來向無此無則亦安有此  有哉有其可名者也常道也無其不可名者也非常道也   同異章第四十一 上士聞道勤而行之(聞非耳聞一聞便悟)中士聞道若存若亡(無處著力兩可生疑) 下士聞道大笑之(因何信不及只爲太分明)不笑不足以爲道(百姓日用而不知也)  瑤華帝君注曰道不可道也而亦有其可道不可名也而亦  有其可名雖可道之可名之而聞之者卒鮮卽或聞之彼且  將道其所道名其所名矣夫惟上士一聞是道便知道雖虛  無而實在吾身中勤勤焉服膺勿失奉之於胸卽佩之於身  也降此而中士則若明若昧或信或疑可出可入道有時存  卽有時亡也更降而下士則不知有道矣設有詔之以道者  彼且大笑之以爲不足信也夫笑不幾於畔道也乎然惟聞  之而笑斯足以爲道不笑不足以爲道也大道非庸流之所  能識也 故建言者有之(因理見道)  又曰昔之達人曾有味於道味而𥪡論以建白者其言厯厯  有之則吾亦樂取而列焉 明道若昧(不昧本來)進道若退(爲道日損)夷道若類(不生分別)  又曰其建言者何一則曰以此身而明道初不自知其明也  雖明而若昧焉再則曰以此身而進道亦不自知其進也雖  進而若退焉夷平也類卽等類之類建言者又曰道無險阻
Interpretation

All things in the world appear to exist, yet they are not inherently so—they emerge from Wuji (the primordial origin of the cosmos). If even the concept of "non-being" does not exist, how could "being" arise? What can be named and described constitutes ordinary principles; what transcends verbal expression is the true "Great Dao."

Chapter 41 speaks of varying degrees of comprehension of the Dao: Those of highest wisdom, upon hearing of the Dao, immediately grasp and diligently practice it (this "hearing" is not with the ears but a moment of sudden awakening); those of middling understanding listen with hesitant belief (struggling to grasp its essence, they waver in doubt); those of lowest capacity respond with laughter (for the Dao's profundity lies beyond their capacity to believe). Indeed, what escapes the mockery of ordinary people cannot be the true Dao (just as common folk use the Dao daily yet remain unaware of it).

The Celestial Lord Yaohua (a Daoist immortal) comments: The true Dao transcends speech, yet has aspects that can be expressed; it cannot be named, yet has qualities that may be referenced. Even if someone describes certain features of the Dao, few truly comprehend. Those who hear of it often interpret according to their own understanding. Only those of superior wisdom immediately recognize: the Dao appears empty yet truly exists within us—thus they constantly remember and practice it, engraving its principles in their hearts and embodying them in action. Those of middling attainment grasp it partially, alternating between belief and doubt, wavering in and out of the Dao. Those of lowest capacity remain entirely unaware of the Dao's existence—if one discusses it with them, they merely laugh, considering it absurd. This mockery seems contrary to the Dao, yet precisely because it provokes the derision of ordinary people does it prove to be the true Dao—the supreme truth was never meant for vulgar comprehension.

The ancient sages who penetrated reality deeply experienced the Dao's essence and left profound insights. Among them it is said: Those who truly understand the Dao appear simple-minded (for they preserve original genuineness); progress in cultivation seems like regression (the essential method lies in continually reducing attachments); the level Great Path appears rugged (for it transcends worldly distinctions). These teachings reveal: Practitioners often remain unaware of having attained the Dao—what seems like understanding is actually primal simplicity; what feels like advancement in cultivation may feel like retreat; the Great Dao inherently transcends hierarchies of high and low.

 亦無奇特本平也而以吾之身平易行去若皆與眾共知共  行而若類焉 上德若谷(包含萬物)大白若辱(素以爲絢)廣德若不足(惟恐不及)建德若偷(常懷 此念一照一用)質眞若渝(應變無方)  又曰建言者又厯言曰以此道而形爲德德則上矣上則實  矣而其心不自知其德也葢有如空谷然以其德而表爲白  至潔也孰克污之而其心不自以爲白也葢有若污辱然層  而累之德日以廣廣其不可自據乎而其心不自知其廣也  猶若有不足焉德至於廣亦云建矣而其心不自知其建也  尙有若偷惰然偷訓惰言德至於廣且達是非無所藉而能  然也蓋由其天質之眞純一不雜方能造是境界是其眞質  不大可恃乎而其心不自知其眞也殆有若愚魯然渝與愚  通 大方無隅(不露圭角)大器晚成(道在萬物先成於萬物後)大音希聲(叩之卽應)大象無 形(無所名相)  又曰德積於身則此身無弗尊且達矣建言者又厯言曰德  備於躬直方大矣豈不可以駕馭羣倫而有德者不露圭角  也雖大方而無隅焉隅稜角也且德備於躬棟樑之大器也  豈其不可向榮而早發乎而韜光養晦必待晚以成焉徑寸  之材不至於晚未克蔽日而干霄也以德而發爲聲秩秩德  音萬物將取則矣而聽之寂然猶是大樂之無聲也蓋龍虎
Interpretation

This passage discusses how the manifestation of "supreme De (Virtue/Power)" often appears contrary to conventional understanding, embodying profound dialectical wisdom.

Genuine noble virtue resembles an empty valley—seeming void yet embracing all things. The purest white appears as if stained, for true purity needs no deliberate display. Those with expansive De (Virtue/Power) always feel inadequate, as the broader one's virtue becomes, the more one recognizes its limits. Those who establish virtuous achievements seem indolent, for they maintain humility at all times. The truly simple and sincere appear foolish, yet they adapt flexibly without rigid constraints.

The text further explains: When virtue accumulates to a certain degree, it naturally refrains from sharp edges ("the great square has no corners"). Just as precious vessels take time to form ("the great vessel is late in completion"), the profoundest truths often emerge last. The most exquisite sound appears silent ("the great sound is faint"), and the grandest form lacks fixed shape ("the great image has no form"). Those with De are like pillars and beams—they do not rush to display themselves but conceal their brilliance, awaiting the right moment. Though the voice of true virtue may seem silent, it resonates like the perfection of celestial music.

The metaphor of "dragon and tiger" hints at the harmonized state of Yin-Yang—like a dragon hidden in the abyss or a tiger concealed in the forest, the highest virtue often remains deeply veiled. The entire passage emphasizes that genuine virtue requires no deliberate display; the nobler the virtue, the more it appears ordinary and natural.

 吟嘯從不輕發非若蛙蠅之聒聒也和順積中英華發外德  未有無象者也而積而愈斂不落聲色究何所象乎蓋太素  之質純白不受采也 道隱無名(無所指說)夫惟道善貸且成(能化其化而不自化)  又曰凡若此者皆所謂道而道不可名是蓋隱而無爲者而  由無爲以趨於有爲則能推其有餘以貸不足而萬物賴之  且相與以有成也道之大何如乎非上士曷克知之亦曷克  體之   道化章第四十二 道生一(虛無生一氣)一生二(一氣判陰陽)二生三(陰陽成三才)三生萬物(三才生萬 物)萬物負陰而抱陽(背止其後視聽居前)冲氣以爲和(禀於中和)  瑤華帝君注曰一者純一不雜不二之謂所謂太極是也然  當無始之初並無所謂一自有道而一始生焉有無極斯生  太極也自太極判而爲兩儀一以生二矣由兩儀以列三才  則二又生三矣自三才奠而天生之地生之人生之繁然不  可紀數矣故物生於三則各禀其血氣而旣負其陰又抱其  陽陰陽交會無所爲知識乖侮變詐也渾然寂然不過冲氣  以爲和而已矣冲卽冲漠之冲冲漠之氣不淪於無不滯於  有自然而然非和而何 人之所惡惟孤寡不穀(一無偶眾人之所忌)而王公以爲稱(自處謙柔)  又曰孤寡不穀微詞也賤且小者也言性旣冲氣以爲和則
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the origin of the Dao (the Way) and its process of generating all things, along with the humble attitude cultivators should maintain.

Laozi suggests that genuine followers of the Dao do not speak lightly, just as they wouldn't clamor like frogs or flies. Those with profound inner cultivation naturally manifest De (Virtue/Power) outwardly. The Dao itself has no concrete form—the more it accumulates, the more introverted it becomes, revealing neither sound nor appearance. It resembles pristine white silk, untainted by any color. Though subtle and nameless, the Dao nourishes all things without claiming merit.

Chapter 42, "The Transformations of the Dao," details the cosmic generative process: The Dao first manifests as "One" (the undifferentiated primordial Qi), which divides into the two energies of Yin-Yang (the Two Modes). Their harmonious interaction produces the Three Powers (Heaven, Earth, and Humanity), which in turn generate the myriad things. All beings contain both Yin and Yang aspects, achieving harmony through balanced Qi. The Jade Blossom Imperial Lord (a revered Daoist deity) annotates that "One" represents the pure, unadulterated Taiji (Supreme Ultimate), born from Wuji (the Limitless). From Taiji to the Two Modes and then the Three Powers, all things proliferate. Everything receives Yin-Yang energies, coexisting naturally without artifice or deception.

While ordinary people shun terms like "solitary," "desolate," or "unworthy," kings and nobles adopt them as self-references—embodying the cultivator's humble approach to life. True Dao-realized individuals understand that maintaining harmonious Qi (a state of balanced emptiness) is fundamental, thus willingly using these lowly epithets for self-admonition.

 可小可賤而無庸高自貴大矣乃庸眾不識是性而偏惡夫  賤且小者嗟乎何不思之甚乎彼孤寡不穀之稱非賤且小  者耶而王公大人曷爲以之自稱耶 故物或損之而益(引之不得去弱用强)或益之而損(推之必還去剛爲柔)人之所教 (無一亦無二)我亦教之(唯道而已)强梁者不得其死(好勝常逢敵亡)吾將以爲教 父(不善善人之資)  又曰凡此者蓋以道尙夫損故也然損之又損以至於無可  損則勢必轉而益迨益之又益以至於無可益勢又將轉而  損損益之道盈虛之道卽有無之道也識得此道則與眾何  好亦與眾何惡人教之吾亦從而教之矣和光同塵可也倘  舍柔而務剛是强梁也强梁者乖侮是居尙得其死所也乎  故惟是道虛而不盈無而不有損而不益柔而不剛吾將籍  之以爲立教之祖焉父音甫祖也   徧用章第四十三 天下之至柔(大道虛無有用)馳騁天下之至堅(軟能勝堅)無有入無間(貫金透石) 吾是以知無爲之有益(以有契無)  瑤華帝君注曰堅卽剛也堅與柔有與無各相對待故柔者  堅之反無者有之反夫人而知之也而用之則有道倘不知  柔能克堅而遇剛仍以剛克其不折而敝者少矣惟舉至柔  者以馳騁乎至堅則堅旣不損柔亦不靡何克如之且或不
Interpretation

This passage expounds on the principle that "the soft and weak overcome the hard and strong." Laozi uses humble self-designations like "solitary," "desolate," and "unworthy" that nobles adopt for themselves, demonstrating how seemingly lowly things often contain genuine power.

The law of development reveals that: sometimes what appears as loss actually brings gain (as in retreating to advance), while apparent gains may prove detrimental (like excessive sharpness that invites breakage). What people teach (typically binary distinctions), I too teach—but only by following the Great Dao. The violent meet untimely ends (for aggressors inevitably meet stronger opponents), and I take this as the foundation of my teaching (the flawed serving as warnings for the virtuous).

All these principles show how the Dao (the Way) honors diminishment. When reduction reaches its limit, it turns to increase; when increase peaks, it reverts to decrease. This interplay of gain and loss mirrors the cycles of fullness and emptiness, being and non-being. Understanding this, one avoids extreme preferences. What others teach, I teach likewise, blending with the light and merging with the dust (adapting harmoniously). To abandon softness for hardness is to become violent—and the violent invite calamity. How could such ones attain peaceful ends?

Thus the Great Dao is empty yet inexhaustible, absent yet ever-present, diminishing yet enriching, yielding yet unyielding. This I take as my teaching's foundation—here "father" signifies "root."

Chapter 43 further elucidates: the world's softest substance (the formless Dao) masters the hardest (proving softness conquers strength). The intangible penetrates what lacks crevices (like metal or stone), revealing the benefit of wuwei (non-action) through form reaching formlessness.

Yao Hua Di Jun's commentary notes: Hardness and softness, being and non-being exist in mutual relation. All know this principle, yet few apply it skillfully. Those unaware that softness overcomes hardness—who meet force with force—rarely escape breakage. Only when the softest masters the hardest can both remain unharmed: this is supreme mastery.

 知無能生有而以有捍有其不至紛而亂者鮮矣惟根至無  者以趨夫有則無不終無有不終有而無未嘗勞有未嘗覺  有無相生斯稱無間則可知道總歸本於無無爲斯以有益  也 不言之教(默識潛通)無爲之益(爲學日益爲道日損)天下希及之(民鮮久矣)  又曰總之道本立於無形而非有所作爲運於無聲而非有  所昭示而不聲者若提其耳不形者若策其躬是所謂不言  之教無爲之益也聖人行之而天下卒希有及之者矣中庸  謂惟聖者能之其斯之謂乎   立戒章第四十四 名與身孰親(名遂身退)身與貨孰多(利多害已)得與亡孰病(得寵思辱)  瑤華帝君注曰此名字卽榮名之名不作可名之名解言榮  名雖可慕而或不自重其身以弋浮名是先失其身久必並  其名而亦失之從可知身重而名輕也故曰名與身孰親擁  貨以自封是亦肥身之計而身之所以爲身者貴德以潤之  不在貨以豐之也一失其身身且不有安用是貨故曰身與  貨孰多貨與名皆非切身之物也誠能不慕榮名不殖貨利  而終日只知有道則道在我而得矣反是則亡夫道宜得也  不宜亡也得之較亡其孰病乎有識者可憬然悟矣 甚愛必大費(溺於情欲必喪其本)多藏必厚亡(累於貪故必失其眞)知足不辱(大圓覺滿)
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the dialectical relationship between "being" (you) and "non-being" (wu), as well as the Daoist wisdom of "non-action" (wuwei). It states that becoming attached to "being" (concrete things) easily leads to confusion. True mastery lies in grasping "non-being" (the origin of the Dao), from which "being" naturally arises. The mutual transformation between being and non-being constitutes the profound mystery of the Dao. The highest form of teaching is wordless influence, and the most beneficial action is effortless action—yet few can attain this state.

Chapter 44 expounds on the wisdom of life's choices. It poses several questions: Which is more important—reputation or life? Which is more precious—life or wealth? Which is more harmful—gaining or losing? The Jade Blossom Sovereign (a Daoist immortal) explains that chasing empty fame may cause one to lose oneself, ultimately forfeiting even reputation; thus life takes precedence over fame. Hoarding wealth may seem to nourish the body, but what truly nurtures life is virtue (De) rather than material possessions. If life is lost, what use is wealth? The truly wise do not pursue fame or riches but focus on cultivating the Dao.

The concluding lines serve as warnings: Excessive craving inevitably leads to great depletion, and over-accumulation invites severe loss. Only by understanding contentment can one avoid disgrace. The phrase "great perfect awakening" (dayuanjueman) refers to this state of contentment and constant joy—the realm of complete enlightenment.

知止不殆(應如是住)可以長久(無量無邊)  又曰世人爭名鶩利皆愛之一念階之也苟或注意於一物  而從而爭之鶩之務求而得之勢必盡其所有而求之則不  至於大費不已而多藏以爲富者悖而入必悖而出得之多  則攻之眾欲不至於厚亡也能乎夫惟有得卽足足無盡也  知足則有盡素位而行苟完苟美而不妄希不可必得之遇  夫何辱焉登高防墜臨深防陷急流而勇退焉哲人所以見  幾作也如是者謂之知止知止則不蹈於危殆矣而尙不可  以長久也哉   洪德章第四十五 大成若缺(自勝)其用不敝(韜光)大盈若冲(自默)其用不窮(登虛)  瑤華帝君注曰天下物之成者久則未有不敝而要其所以  敝者以其有成之之迹爭用之勢流於敝若道之大成不若  此也雖有成之之形而無成之之心常若缺焉亦如其無成  不自滿假夫何敝而盈者天地鬼神之所惡也器盈則覆不  利攸往惟道有盈之之理而無盈之之心雖大盈猶若冲虛  而無物焉夫虛則靈矣靈則四會而五達其用亦安有窮乎 大直若屈(順道)大巧若拙(無爲)大辯若訥(忘言)  又曰類而推之曲則能全不尙直也任直過則多折故有道  者不自處於直而委曲周旋之中禮常若屈而不克伸焉雖  屈而直正大也至於巧則初不自以爲巧也自以爲巧其巧
Interpretation

To know when to stop is to avoid danger, and thus one can endure long. The worldly pursuit of fame and profit stems from covetousness. When fixated on something, people struggle desperately to obtain it, sparing no expense. Yet what is gained against the Dao will ultimately be lost against the Dao—the more one acquires, the more adversaries one attracts, making great loss inevitable.

Only those who understand contentment can remain forever satisfied. Knowing satisfaction means acting within one's capacity, fulfilling one's duties without craving the unattainable—how could disgrace follow? When ascending heights, guard against falling; when nearing abysses, beware of missteps; in rushing currents, know when to withdraw. This is the wisdom of foresight. To achieve this is called "knowing when to stop"—with such awareness, can one not endure long?

What is most perfect seems flawed (for it transcends itself), thus its efficacy never falters (concealing its radiance); what is most full seems empty (for it restrains itself), thus its function is inexhaustible (attaining the realm of emptiness). The Jade Blossom Sovereign (a Daoist immortal) explains: All formed things in the world inevitably decay, for they have visible form and competitive tendencies. Yet the Dao, though seemingly formed, holds no deliberate intent—it always appears incomplete, as if unfinished, never self-satisfied. How could it decay? What overflows is detested by heaven, earth, and spirits; a vessel too full overturns, hindering progress. Only the Dao, though full, maintains emptiness—seeming void yet dynamic, dynamic yet omnipresent. How could its function ever end?

The straightest seems bent (yielding to nature); the most skillful seems clumsy (governing through wuwei); the most eloquent seems tongue-tied (unattached to words). Extending this principle: by bending, one preserves; by not insisting on straightness, one avoids breaking. Thus, the Daoist does not flaunt rectitude but observes propriety in interaction, appearing constrained yet unbroken—this "bending" is true straightness. As for skill, the truly skillful never deem themselves so; to claim skill is to lose it.

 必勞故若拙焉不巧之巧巧斯大矣而闡揚道德則需辯有  道者初不敢自逞其辯也自逞其辯其辯必窮故若訥焉不  辯之辯其辯大矣 躁勝寒(清者濁之源)靜勝𤍠(靜者動之基)淸靜爲天下正(人能常淸靜天地悉皆歸)  又曰向使成而不缺盈而不冲以及直而不能屈巧而不安  拙辯而不欲訥是猶躁之不能靜靜之不能躁矣彼躁能勝  寒不能勝𤍠靜能勝𤍠而又不能勝寒偏於一邊非中道也  一失中則紛紜擾攘全失淸靜之體矣故必淸靜以正天下  斯爲得之   儉欲章第四十六 天下有道(情歸性)卻走馬以糞(意馬閑靈苖秀)天下無道(性逐情)戎馬生於 郊(意馬狂心地荒)罪莫大於可欲(一念易動)禍莫大於不知足(迷已逐物)咎莫大 於欲得(豈可更添一物)故知足之足常足(鴻鈞賦予不爲貧)  瑤華帝君注曰尙書云稼穡艱難詩雅云稼穡惟寶則可知  農事乃有天下者之亟務而窮兵黷武最足以妨農業是故  有道之世寓兵於農屏却戰鬬田獵而馬無所用一時民得  三時無害遂致力以糞田焉苟或無道則戎馬生於郊圻民  不聊生尙何糞田之有要其戎馬之生總緣於僉壬敗類逢  君之惡懸可欲者以相招而人君不以有天下自足且必欲  得而甘心焉則其禍患有鮮所底者故以可欲者誘人其罪
Interpretation

This scripture expounds the principles of serene non-action (Wuwei) and contentment.

Regarding debate and wisdom, the truly wise never deliberately showcase their eloquence. What appears as clumsiness often embodies great wisdom, while seeming inarticulateness may contain the most profound art of discourse.

On the balance of movement and stillness: agitation can dispel cold but not heat, while calm can dissipate heat but not cold—both represent extremes. Only by maintaining serenity can one embody the true Dao (the Way) of the world. Losing this equilibrium leads to chaos and turmoil.

Chapter 46 teaches the wisdom of contentment: In times of peace, warhorses are used for plowing fields; in times of chaos, they roam battlefields. The greatest transgression is indulging desires, the greatest calamity is insatiability, and the gravest fault is unbridled greed. Only those who understand contentment can truly attain fulfillment.

The commentary by Emperor Yaohua (a revered Daoist deity) adds: Agriculture is the foundation of governance, while militarism harms it. In peaceful eras, soldiers till the land, and people live in prosperity; in turbulent times, warhorses trample the countryside, bringing suffering to the masses. These disasters stem from deceitful ministers pandering to rulers' greed—when sovereigns remain unsatisfied and endlessly demand, catastrophe inevitably follows.

(Note: "The mind's wild horse" refers to restless thoughts, as untamed as a galloping steed; "Hongjun" signifies the primordial source of the Dao; "Emperor Yaohua" is a venerated immortal in Daoism.)

 大矣而不知自足爲其所誘而必欲得之迨至得禍慘酷伊  誰之咎乎太上曰禍曰咎蓋深切以警人也由是論之足有  何盡貪得者緣於不知雖日求足而究不克足惟知現在處  卽是足則無入弗得斯常足矣   鑒遠章第四十七 不出戸(潛心)知天下(智周萬物)不窺牖(隳肢體黜聰明)見天道(離形去智)其出彌遠 (神遊萬國)其知彌少(心包太虛)  瑤華帝君注曰易之同人曰出門同人昌黎伯曰坐井觀天  斯二說者均與不出戸不窺牖之論相左而太上當日乃爲  是說者爲性之渾全而言也蓋人同此心心同此道此一人  之心卽千百人之心卽萬億人之心本是心以運之四海融  於一室故無庸出戸而知之也天之道卽人之道喜怒哀樂  陰慘陽舒恆相配待人身所以爲一小天地也川流敦化之  德而卽本吾德以德之則天道瞭在爾室亦奚俟窺牖而始  見乎世人不知道在目前而遠以求之惟其出求之彌遠則  其知道也彌少 是以聖人不行而知(明鏡當胸)不見而名(寶劍在手)不爲而成(不動一毫)  又曰道之渾全如彼心之光瑩如此光瑩者渾全之用也聖  人無方無體何慮何思其所知者不待行而始知其能名者  不待見而始名則其所成者蓋亦無事於爲而爲之利已溥  矣惟無爲斯以有爲有爲未有不自無爲運之也無爲之爲
Interpretation

This passage expounds the principle of contentment and inner cultivation. Laozi teaches that the greatest calamity stems from insatiable greed—when one possesses much yet remains unsatisfied, driven by desires to grasp for more, ultimately inviting disastrous consequences. Who is there to blame? These so-called "calamities" and "misfortunes" serve as profound warnings for humanity.

The insatiable can never attain true fulfillment, for they perpetually feel lacking. Only by recognizing the sufficiency of what one presently possesses can eternal contentment be achieved. As the "Chapter on Mirroring Distant Truths" states: The truly wise need not step outside their doors (referring to devoted spiritual practice) to understand worldly affairs (wisdom penetrating all phenomena); without gazing through windows (transcending bodily senses), they comprehend the Dao of Heaven (surpassing form and cunning). Those who exhaust themselves chasing external things (with scattered minds) ironically understand less (as their hearts become obscured by material pursuits).

The Celestial Lord Yaohua (a revered Daoist deity) comments that while the Book of Changes speaks of "prosperity through social interaction" and Han Yu warns of "limited vision from viewing the sky through a well," these seemingly contradict Laozi's "not going out the door, not peering through windows." Yet Laozi speaks from the perspective of inherent perfection—human hearts interpenetrate, and the Great Dao is universal. One person's heart contains ten thousand hearts; through such realization, the entire world can be encompassed within a single room, making external seeking unnecessary. The Dao of Heaven mirrors human nature—our emotions resonate with Yin-Yang transformations, and the human body forms a microcosm.

Worldly people often assume the Dao lies afar, yet the farther they search externally, the more distant they become. Thus sages (those who embody the Dao) know without traveling (their minds mirror all phenomena), understand without seeing (their wisdom cuts through delusions like a sword), and accomplish without striving (effortlessly). Such is the perfect nature of Dao, such is the luminous wisdom of the heart. Sages remain unconstrained by form and untroubled by thought—their wisdom manifests without action, their achievements benefit all without pursuit. True accomplishment (effective action) arises from Wuwei (non-action), for Wuwei constitutes the highest form of action.

 亦安用出戸而窺牖也哉   忘知章第四十八 爲學日益(百尺竿頭更進一步)爲道日損(空諸所有納此一無)損之又損(皮毛剝盡惟有眞實) 以至於無爲(恬淡虛靈)無爲而無不爲(自然萬化)  瑤華帝君注曰損益二字在孔子爲經世者說則取益而戒  損在太上爲出世者說則取損而忌益如人或昧於道本而  逐其末以學之博聞强識采實摭華黽勉旣深聰明就廣非  不勤且專也然亦第謂之益而已苟一日知道而去其妄心  收其放性處處俱從本原上探求舍多識而會一貫若是者  方謂之損然知其當損從而損之是猶有心於損之也惟損  之又損以至不自知其損則是無心損矣無心者卽所謂無  爲也惟無爲而溥博淵泉無非道所充塞則亦無不爲也已 故取天下常以無事(無心是大還)及其有事(物來斯照)不足以取天下(棄天 下如敝屣)  又曰道在損而無爲則亦何疑於治天下乎天下雖至廣大  天下之人雖極繁多而將欲取天下之人從而化之使皆從  而歸之則常貴於無事無事者潛移默運而耕田鑿井帝力  何有之謂也若夫張皇補葺潤色太平而風卽於浮情流於  僞天下相率而浮僞之則亦安克取天下而化之也哉   任德章第四十九 聖人無常心(不以我爲我乃見心中心)以百姓之心爲心(人我之心同乎一性)善者吾
Interpretation

This passage discusses how Daoist practitioners should pursue the state of "diminishing" (损) rather than "augmenting" (益). Confucius taught people to continually expand their knowledge (益), while Laozi (the Supreme Venerable Sovereign) instructed cultivators to progressively reduce (损) external attachments.

Ordinary people often indulge in pursuing extensive knowledge and ornate appearances. Though diligent and focused, this remains at the level of "augmentation." Those who truly comprehend the great Dao (道) relinquish delusional thoughts, restrain indulgent temperaments, seek truth from its root, and abandon complex knowledge to grasp the essential principles—this is what is meant by "diminishing."

Consciously beginning to reduce attachments still involves intentional effort. Only when one diminishes to the point where even the thought of "diminishing" vanishes does one truly attain the state of Wuwei (无为, non-action). Upon reaching Wuwei, the Dao fills one's entire being, and one naturally becomes capable of accomplishing all things without striving. Governing the world follows the same principle—the most enlightened approach appears as "doing nothing" (无事), allowing the people to transform naturally through subtle influence.

If one deliberately embellishes peace or pursues superficial achievements, it only fosters a culture of exaggeration and hypocrisy. The true sage has no fixed private mind but instead takes the hearts of the people as their own. They treat the virtuous with kindness and extend the same kindness to those who lack virtue—only then can they genuinely earn the trust of all.

善之(與我同然)不善者吾亦善之(各返其正)德善矣(同乎德化)信者吾信之(消息 天然)不信者吾亦信之(誰非此道)德信矣(全其智信)  瑤華帝君注曰道無心也道生天天無心也天生聖人豈其  獨有心乎故曰聖人無常心無常心者無成心也惟無成心  而卽以百姓之心爲心矣曷以見其以百姓之心爲心蓋百  姓有善卽有不善有信卽有不信妍媸美惡之分途也人類  雖分聖人之心無分故於善者從而善之於不善者亦從而  善之善不善在人而吾所以善之之心未嘗渝也德可謂善  矣信不信在人而吾所以信之之心未嘗變也德可謂信矣  德之善德之信則亦安用夫常心哉 聖人之在天下惵惵(毋不敬也)爲天下渾其心(忘所以然)百姓皆注其耳 目(一有成心是有分別)聖人皆孩之(任其自然)  又曰聖人雖不以善惡信僞分別人品而天下之人偏以善  不善信不信相挾相攻紛紛穰穰迄無甯日聖人用是憂之  惵惵焉惵惵卽惴惴也爲天下渾其心於相忘在天下之人  方注其耳目以聆聖人之獎讓以窺聖人之予奪而不知聖  人之待天下全無所好亦全無所惡如嬰孩之純一無僞與  天下相安於無事也故曰皆孩之   貴生章第五十 出生入死(日圓月缺)生之徒十有三(初三生魄十五乃圓)死之徒十有三(十六虧至
Interpretation

The Dao (the Way), as the cosmic origin, possesses no subjective consciousness—it spontaneously gives birth to heaven and earth. Likewise, heaven shows no partiality, impartially nurturing sages. Thus, the sage does not cling to personal opinions or preconceived notions but instead takes the will of the people as their guiding principle.

How can we recognize that the sage regards the people's hearts as their own? Because among the people, some are virtuous while others are not; some are sincere while others are deceitful—this is the natural differentiation of human nature. Though people's conduct varies, the sage's mind embraces all: they treat the virtuous with kindness and the unvirtuous also with kindness. Regardless of others' actions, the sage's benevolent heart remains unchanged—this is the highest manifestation of "De (Virtue) in goodness." They treat the sincere with honesty and the insincere also with honesty—regardless of others' truthfulness, the sage's integrity remains unwavering—this is the highest manifestation of "De in trustworthiness."

When governing the world, the sage maintains a reverent and cautious attitude, merging their heart with all things in unity. The people closely observe the sage's every word and deed, yet the sage embraces all like infants, allowing them to develop naturally.

Though the sage does not judge people by distinctions of good and evil, truth and falsehood, the people remain entangled in such conflicts. Deeply concerned by this, the sage dissolves all discriminatory thoughts in their mind, forgetting distinctions with the people in the Dao. While others still calculate gains and losses, the sage has already transcended preferences, harmonizing with the world like an innocent child.

Regarding the laws of life: Just as the moon waxes and wanes in cycles, birth and death follow natural principles. The period of flourishing life occupies roughly three-tenths (like the moon's growth from new to full), while the period of decline also occupies three-tenths (like the moon's waning to darkness).

廿八喪魄)人之生(亦如月然)動之死地(水火相違)亦十有三(水成數六火成數七)  瑤華帝君注曰死生亦大矣而性固無生死也人出入之則  有生死矣故能知性以見性見性以復性超出乎嗜慾攻取  之外則從此長生假若昧失本性離卻眞性陷溺恒性日入  乎紛華靡麗之場則自趨於死地矣出生入死其明較也人  能去妄求誠守眞抱樸此鍊形住世者也生之徒也可生之  道十有其三焉倘或緣情逐境耽滯於聲色貨利之中則是  狥慾以喪生矣而謂非死之徒乎取死之道亦十有三焉生  死之義明白昭雪若此而有人旣已知夫生之之道及物來  誘之遂將素所知者頓忘而徑趨於慾海則其動而之死地  者亦十有三焉夫生之徒十有三死之徒十有三生而動之  死地亦十有三三三並而爲九而性止一性性之數恒少何  不敵慾數之多乎 夫何故(人月相似)以其生生之厚(同天地之一氣)  又曰是非無因也以庸眾愛生貪生之厚故耳過於生生之  厚自必趨於死之途矣 蓋聞善攝生者(無忿慾)陸行不遇兕虎(内省不疚)入軍不避甲兵(何憂何懼) 兕無所投其角(身非我有)虎無所措其爪(我亦忘我)兵無所容其刃(此心自若) 夫何故(本無生死)以其無死地(生死特一氣之聚散)
Interpretation

Human life follows cyclical patterns like the waxing and waning moon. When people deviate from their true nature toward the path of death, it resembles the mutual conquest of water and fire (where water represents Yin and fire represents Yang). There exist thirteen such death-inducing factors (note: ancient Chinese numerology considered water's completion number as six and fire's as seven, totaling thirteen).

The Exalted Sovereign Yaohua (a revered Daoist deity) explains: Though life and death appear as significant matters, human nature fundamentally transcends them. Only when we become attached to physical form does the distinction between life and death arise. By recognizing our true nature, manifesting it, and returning to it—transcending desires and contention—we attain longevity. Conversely, losing ourselves in material pleasures leads to self-destruction. The principle governing life and death is profoundly clear.

When people relinquish false pursuits for genuine sincerity, preserving their unadulterated nature, they practice the method of refining physical form for enduring existence—this constitutes the "Way of Life," which also manifests through thirteen pathways. Yet indulging in passions, drowning in sensual pleasures and material gains, represents reckless dissipation of vitality—the "Way of Death," equally expressed through thirteen manifestations. Though the principles of life and death are so evident, tragically, some who know the path of life succumb to external temptations, forgetting their wisdom to plunge into desire's ocean—this voluntary march toward death likewise appears in thirteen forms.

Thus we calculate: thirteen paths for life, thirteen for death, and thirteen for knowingly choosing death—each category containing thirteen manifestations (note: the original "summing to nine" likely refers to each group maintaining thirteen distinct expressions), while true nature remains singular. Why does our essential nature consistently prove weaker than desire's allure?

Because ordinary people cling too desperately to life. Excessive attachment to longevity ironically hastens demise. Those truly skilled in nourishing life harbor neither anger nor craving—they walk without encountering fierce beasts (symbolizing inner purity), examine their conscience without shame, and face battle unafraid of weapons (representing transcendence beyond life and death). Rhinoceroses find no place to gore them (through non-attachment to form), tigers no flesh to claw (through self-forgetfulness), weapons no target to harm (through liberated consciousness).

The fundamental truth is this: Originally there exists no life or death—only the gathering and dispersion of primordial Qi (vital energy). Obsessive clinging to life disrupts natural balance, just as the moon's excessive pursuit of fullness inevitably turns toward waning.

 又曰庸眾厚生而不免於死也如是若所聞善攝生者則不  然善攝生者本無生者也故在陸而行則不遇兕虎焉其入  軍陣則不避甲兵焉非不遇兕虎也兕角無所投之虎爪無  所措之則有若不遇也亦非不避甲兵也兵無所投其刃則  有若不避也伊何故哉以聖人本無死地也聖人何以無死  地以其無生也不有生亦安有死乎是所謂不生不滅不溺  不焚不凋不殘之謂   養德章第五十一 道生之(元皇祖炁)德畜之(化生諸天)物形之(在天成象)勢成之(在地成形)是以萬物 (一切有象)莫不尊道而貴德(皆從道生)  妙法元君注曰道生天地何况萬物故凡自無而有者皆道  生之也第道能生之不能畜之於是乎頼德德者道之所積  而流者也並生並育非德充周於其中固難言咸若其性也  道生卽常無以觀其妙德畜卽常有以觀其徼耳顧道雖生  之德雖畜之而必有所附而斯形假如天地間無物亦安所  知爲道之生見爲德之畜乎故形道之生形德之畜皆物也  有物則有勢凡剛柔之相取燥濕之異宜動靜之互根隱顯  之殊途相推相積而成者又勢爲之也物形勢成此特其末  耳流耳由末以溯本從流以探源則總不離乎道與德也道  之尊何如乎德之貴何如乎尊則師保承之貴則王侯奉之  萬物共禀道德卽莫不共知尊貴也
Interpretation

The Explanation of the Supreme Mysterious Primordial Dao De Jing primarily discusses two aspects: first, the state of "those skilled in nurturing life," and second, the cosmogony of "Dao generates and De nourishes."

Regarding the state of "those skilled in nurturing life": Ordinary people cling to life-nurturing practices yet cannot escape death, while those truly adept at nurturing life attain the realm of "originally having no birth." Such individuals walk on land without encountering rhinos or tigers, and enter battlefields without being harmed by weapons. This does not mean they avoid danger, but rather that danger cannot harm them—the rhino finds no place to gore, the tiger no place to claw, and weapons no place to strike. The reason sages have no "realm of death" is precisely because they have transcended the very concepts of life and death, reaching the supreme state of "neither born nor perished, neither drowned nor burned, neither withered nor maimed."

The "Chapter on Cultivating De" explains cosmogony: Dao (the cosmic origin) generates all things, while De (the manifestation of Dao) nourishes them. In heaven, things form celestial patterns; on earth, they take physical shapes. Thus all existence in the world reveres Dao and treasures De. The commentary by the Wondrous Dharma Primordial Lord (a Daoist immortal) explains: While Dao can create heaven, earth, and the myriad things, sustaining their growth requires De. De represents the accumulation and diffusion of Dao, enabling all things to develop according to their inherent nature. Though Dao generates and De nourishes, these must manifest through concrete phenomena. Just as without actual things between heaven and earth, people could never comprehend Dao's generative power or De's nourishing function. The forms of all things and the manifestations of natural laws are but appearances—trace them to their source, and none can exist apart from Dao and De. The reason Dao is revered and De treasured resembles how people honor teachers and respect rulers: all things equally receive and embody Dao-De, naturally recognizing their nobility.

道之尊德之貴(越古超今)夫莫之爵而常自然(生成道體受命於天)  又曰道德尊貴若是是豈有大於道德而從而爵之者乎曰  非也此天爵也子輿氏所云之良貴也自然而生物亦自然  而畜物則亦自然而尊且貴夫安得從而爵之 故道生之德畜之(禀其精含其氣)長之育之(遂其形字其材)成之熟之(權其成量其用) 養之覆之(作其和護其傷)生而不有(内無其心)爲而不恃(外無其形)長而不宰(遠無 其物)是謂玄德(合道)  又曰道之自然若此則本自然以及物而或從而生之或從  而畜之或從而長之或從而育之以至於成且熟也養且覆  也似皆出於有心而道固無爲也無爲則無心而成化矣雖  生之而不自以爲有也不有則不恃爲一如其無爲於以長  立萬物之上全不自謂有宰制之能如是者欲不謂之玄德  能乎蓋德介有無之間雖形未形不可名無亦不可名有是  德而玄者也德至矣   歸元章第五十二 天下有始(道生一)以爲天下母(一生二)  妙法元君注曰始卽無名天下之始無極也自無極而太極  無不終無而有矣有非卽有名萬物之母乎惟母能生萬物  然不有箇始母從何有故曰天下有始方以爲天下之母也 旣得其母(二生三)以知其子(三生萬物)旣知其子(夫物芸芸)復守其母(各復歸其
Interpretation

This scripture primarily elucidates the primordial and spontaneous nature of Dao (the Way) and De (Virtue/Power). It first clarifies that the revered status of Dao and De isn't conferred by human agency but arises naturally. Like Mencius's (Master Ziyu's) concept of "heavenly nobility and genuine worth," these represent supreme values transcending human valuation. The Dao gives birth to all things yet claims no possession, accomplishes all yet takes no credit—this mysterious virtue constitutes the highest state of alignment with the Dao.

The text then explains the process of "Dao gives birth, De nurtures": Dao endows all beings with life essence (Jing and Qi), while De fosters their growth (perfecting form and capability), ultimately bringing them to maturity and completion (fulfilling their functions). Like a mother, the Dao nurtures and protects all things without interference or domination. This characteristic of "producing without possessing, acting without claiming" embodies the most profound virtue (Xuan De, Mysterious Virtue).

The "Chapter on Returning to the Origin" describes cosmic generation: All things under heaven originate from Dao (Dao generates One), this source being the mother of all things (One generates Two). Miaofa Yuanjun (a Daoist goddess) annotates that the initial state is "non-being" (Wuji, the Limitless), from which emerges Taiji (the Supreme Ultimate, transitioning from non-being to being). Though nameless, this source gives birth to all things, much like a mother bearing children. Understanding this principle (Two generates Three) enables comprehension of all things (Three generates the myriad things); yet after knowing all things, one must still return to safeguard the origin (each returns to its root). This reveals the essential Daoist cultivation principle of "returning to the root and restoring life."

The entire text emphasizes the Dao's spontaneous Wuwei (non-action) nature: While appearing to nurture all things, it actually follows natural laws completely, devoid of any deliberate effort. This virtue that transcends being and non-being, simultaneously metaphysical and physical (existing between being and non-being), represents the supreme state sought by Daoist practitioners.

根)没身不殆(常存)  又曰子者母之所生也天下未有無母之子道生萬物則得  萬物之母矣得其母則凡充滿於宇宙者皆道生之子也以  母知子何事推求第子母有相顧之義倘子日逐於馳騁而  全缺定省温凊之道雖博得箇爵祿以榮親而母之精神念  慮巳隨其子消耗無幾勢不將淪於殆乎彼滯於有而不復  反於無者何以異是故曰旣得其子則必仍完守其母方不  至殆厥終身也 塞其兌(寡言惜氣)閉其門(收視返聽)終身不勤(不勞而治)開其兌(内境出)濟其事 (外境入)終身不救(永絶道根)  又曰兌者悅也門卽理欲之門言母旣當守如是則當從事  於淡泊淸靜而無所用其滋擾矣天下紛紜類起於心之多  悅而理欲之交不克貞耳惟塞其悅之之心閉其理欲之門  相與於無相與則終身克全於道而不勞是爲不勤反是而  不惟塞之轉以開之不惟閉之反以濟之將攻取日深䧟溺  日甚旣失其母並害其子此其人之終身尙可以救援也乎 見小曰明(虛中則明)守柔曰强(剛中則强)用其光(照耀金庭)復歸其明(聖日聖月)無 遺身殃(心無一塵)是謂襲常(直下承當)  又曰恒情每重大而輕小而不知小卽大之階涓涓不除遂  成江海炎炎不滅遂至燎原是皆忽小之明徵也塞而閉之
Interpretation

This scripture primarily elucidates how spiritual practitioners should maintain their original heart-mind and return to the fundamental source. The text employs the metaphor of a "mother-child" relationship to illustrate the connection between the Dao and all things: the Dao is the mother that gives birth to all beings, while all things are her children. If the children (practitioners) focus solely on chasing external fame and fortune while forgetting their root (the Dao), it's akin to children busily running about while neglecting their aged mother at home—ultimately leading to spiritual exhaustion and severance from the Dao-root.

The crux of cultivation lies in "plugging the openings and closing the gates"—where "openings" refer to desires of speech and appetite, and "gates" signify sensory portals. This means reducing verbal desires and worldly cravings while restraining the habitual outward grasping of the senses, maintaining inner tranquility and purity. Acting contrary to this principle by indulging desires and chasing external phenomena leads to gradual degeneration, ultimately resulting in complete loss of connection with the Dao.

The text further emphasizes attending to subtle details ("perceiving the subtle is called clarity") and preserving gentle qualities ("maintaining softness is called strength"). Practitioners should employ their inner light of wisdom ("use its radiance") to illuminate themselves ("golden courtyard" refers to the human body), keeping their Shen (spirit) as clear as sacred sun and moon ("holy sun, holy moon"). Only through this can calamities be avoided and the eternal truth of the Great Dao directly realized ("inherit the constant"). Just as an unextinguished spark may cause a great fire, uncorrected minor faults may lead to grave errors—thus spiritual cultivation must begin with attention to the smallest details.

 是以其所見之眞謹而守之尙不謂之明乎凡事退後視有  如無而絶不與物爭得失其柔甚矣然惟柔斯能不敝不敝  而尙不謂之强乎人生耳之能聽目之能視鼻之能嗅口之  能味皆所謂光也以神運之不以欲滯之便謂之用其光聖  人塞兌閉門非全絶意於物第以神運之用其光而已矣雖  用其光又不欲使光之盡洩也仍聚其精以還本明之體如  知子守母之謂故能復歸其明而不使少有滲漏以遺身殃  如是則不溺不焚不凋不殘而得以常生常明相續而不絶  矣襲訓續   益證章第五十三 使我介然有知(未舉先覺)行於大道(一念而已)惟施是畏(一理而已)  妙法元君注曰夫道無爲則無所爲知卽無所爲行雖無知  而知自存雖無行而行自在則亦不言而物化焉介猶忽也  言使我忽然有知於道而以所知見之於行則設施建立非  不卓卓可觀而民之望其治者已莫不心乎惕惕矣所謂善  政民畏之是也 大道甚夷(周道坦易)而民好徑(思無邪)  又曰此民字作人字解夷平易也言大道本至平易平則不  嫌於迂濶百年莫殫累世莫盡可也而人情鶩於近功欲速  以求有濟則不惜闢徑以圖之矣夫好徑而期欲速其流弊  尙有窮乎 朝甚除(心欲正)田甚蕪(性要明)倉甚虛(神要靈)服文綵(黃庭内人服錦衣)帶利
Interpretation

Here Laozi speaks of the worldly wisdom of Dao cultivators. Those who truly understand the Dao carefully guard what they see and hear, never revealing it lightly. They yield when encountering situations, viewing all things as insubstantial, never contending with others over gain and loss. This seemingly soft attitude is precisely what is most indestructible - this is true strength.

Our sensory faculties (hearing, seeing, smelling, tasting) are all innate "light" bestowed by heaven. Dao practitioners must use their original spirit (primordial consciousness) to govern these senses rather than being controlled by desires. Although sages (those who have attained the Dao) close their sensory gates, they don't completely cut off external things - instead they employ their original spirit to utilize these sensory functions. Even when using the senses, they don't allow their essence (Jing) and vital energy (Qi) to dissipate outward, but concentrate them to return to the original state of clarity, like a child protecting its mother. Only then can they maintain inner illumination without dispersion, avoiding harm to the body. This leads to the state of neither indulgence nor agitation, neither decline nor deficiency, attaining eternal luminous continuity.

Chapter 53 explains: If I were to suddenly comprehend the true meaning of the great Dao, what I would most fear while walking the path is deliberate action. The Mysterious Lady of the Nine Heavens (a Daoist goddess) clarifies: The great Dao itself is non-action (Wuwei), requiring neither deliberate knowing nor doing. True knowing and action exist naturally, influencing all things without words. "Sudden knowing" refers to abrupt realization, but if this realization is deliberately displayed, it will instead make ordinary people fearful. This illustrates the principle that "good governance actually makes people afraid."

The great Dao is inherently smooth and easy to follow, yet people always prefer shortcuts. Here "the people" refers to ordinary individuals. Though the Dao is plain and accessible, people often seek quick success, always looking for shortcuts to rapidly achieve their goals. The problems arising from this shortcut mentality are endless.

Several metaphors follow: The court requires upright energy (the heart must be correct), fields need cultivation (one's nature must be clear), granaries must be filled (the spirit must be agile), and wearing splendid robes (referring to the inner cultivation where true Qi flows like embroidered garments within). These are all essential points of internal cultivation that Dao practitioners must attend to.

劍(執劍百丈舞錦旙)厭飲食(何不食炁太和精)財貨有餘(但得歸復法金寶積如山)是謂盜 竽(其盜機也)非道也哉(於道何有)  又曰有如賢良在位朝則以之欲速勢必聽譖謟而疏賢良  善人其盡除矣深耕易耨田則以之欲速勢必揠苗助長而  田反荒蕪不治矣陳陳相因倉則以之欲速勢必急功趨利  耗竭盈儲而倉反空虛無有矣凡若此者皆好徑之害也由  是以推則凡爲人上者總當黜華崇實端本舍末如衞文大  布之衣大帛之冠可也若好服文綵喜帶利劍貪饕飲食擁  財貨以自封則是盜之竽而已夫竽樂器之長所以聲樂者  也竽作而眾音皆作人君以盜倡使民亦以盜和何以異此  是所謂上有好者下必有甚焉者如是而尙不謂盜竽乎哉  甚訓盡   修觀章第五十四 善建者不拔(不出乎道)善抱者不脫(不離乎道)子孫祭祀不輟(此道常有)  妙法元君注曰剏建非常以期百世之基乃未幾而建者或  從而拔之夫何故建未善也攀援鞏固以爲依附之資乃未  幾而抱者或從而脫之抱未善也及身弗支而何况於孫子  夫惟本道以立基址善建矣本德以爲依據善抱矣不惟不  拔不脫而世世守之子孫於以相繼而不輟也豈不信乎 修之於身其德乃眞(築基鍊精)修之於家其德乃餘(鍊精還氣)修之於鄉
Interpretation

Waving a precious sword and fluttering hundred-foot banners, indulging in lavish feasts (why not cultivate and absorb the Great Harmony's Qi instead?), hoarding vast wealth (better to return to the true Dao, for accumulated merit becomes like a golden mountain). These are all acts of stealing Heaven's secrets (such thievery of celestial mechanisms) that fundamentally contradict the Great Dao!

Consider how virtuous officials serving in court, if overly eager for quick results, inevitably heed slander and alienate worthy ministers, until all good people are pushed aside. In farming, deep plowing and careful cultivation—if rushed by pulling seedlings to hasten growth—will only leave fields barren. Managing granaries with only immediate gains in mind ultimately depletes reserves, leaving storehouses empty. Such are the harms of chasing short-term gains.

Thus, leaders should reject superficial glamor for substantial worth—like Duke Wen of Wei who wore coarse cloth and plain caps with dignity. Those who favor ornate robes, sharp swords, extravagant feasts, and wealth accumulation are like the leading yu (an ancient wind instrument) in an orchestra, guiding others astray. When rulers themselves steal Heaven's secrets, the people will surely follow—is this not "as above, so below"? Does this not exemplify "the thieving yu"?

Chapter 54 teaches that what is well established cannot be uprooted (for it aligns with the Dao), what is well maintained cannot be lost (for it never departs from the Dao), and ancestral sacrifices may continue for generations (for the Dao endures eternally). The Mysterious Lady's commentary notes: When foundations meant to last centuries collapse swiftly, their establishment was flawed; when tightly grasped possessions slip away quickly, their maintenance was misguided. Only when building upon the Dao's foundation and preserving through De's principles can things remain unshaken through generations.

In self-cultivation practice, one's virtue becomes genuine (beginning with refining Jing in foundational practice); applied within family life, virtue becomes abundant (during the stage of transforming Jing into Qi); extended to village communities...

其德乃長(鍊氣還神)修之於邦其德乃豐(鍊神還虛)修之於天下其德乃 普(鍊虛合道)  又曰由是推之善建善抱總不外修其德而已矣德修於身  則德乃眞矣德修於家則德乃餘矣德修於鄉則德乃長矣  更進而修於邦修於天下其德有不豐且普乎大用之則大  效小用之則小效也 故以身觀身(心中心)以家觀家(性中性)以鄉觀鄉(神中神)以邦觀邦(道中 道)以天下觀天下(無中無)吾何以知天下之然哉(不無中無)以此(反求諸身)  又曰此字指身言以身觀身此身同此德同也以家觀家此  家同此德同也以鄉觀鄉以邦觀邦此鄉同此邦同此德同  也夫家鄉與國旣皆可以執此例彼豈天下獨不可以觀天  下乎天下至廣也吾何以觀之哉曰卽以此身而知之也以  天下觀天下猶以身觀身也豈身可以觀身而天下獨不可  以觀天下乎   玄符章第五十五 含德之厚(抱道)比於赤子(無心大還)  妙法元君注曰厚卽純一無僞之謂赤子知識未開渾然在  抱秉厚無踰於此而體道者視於無形聽於無聲道自無爲  我自無心其含此厚德默運潛行蓋有如赤子焉 毒蟲不螫(無畏)猛獸不據(無憂)攫鳥不摶(無慮)  又曰天下禍患之來非無自也總緣人有以召之如逐於有
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the different levels and realms of cultivating the Dao and accumulating De (Virtue/Power). It first outlines the process of refining one's moral character: beginning with personal cultivation (refining Qi to return to Shen), progressing to governing a nation (refining Shen to return to emptiness), and ultimately embracing the world (refining emptiness to unite with the Dao). At each stage, one's De grows increasingly profound and expansive. Whether applied on a grand or modest scale, it produces corresponding effects.

The text then presents five observational levels through the principle of "observing the body through the body": from individual body-mind (the heart within the heart), to family nature (the nature within nature), to community spirit (the spirit within spirit), to national Dao (the Dao within Dao), and finally to all things under heaven (the nothingness within nothingness). It emphasizes understanding the world through self-reflection, as all phenomena follow the same principles. Just as observing oneself reveals others, examining the part illuminates the whole.

Chapter 55, "The Mystery of Correspondences," uses the metaphor of an infant to describe the state of one who has attained the Dao: maintaining the natural innocence of a newborn (embracing the Dao) without artificial knowledge or desires. Such realized individuals achieve a state of "no form, no appearance, no action, and no mind," containing profound De like an infant without displaying it outwardly.

Finally, it explains why those who attain the Dao avoid calamities: because they don't actively provoke conflict. The examples of venomous insects not stinging, fierce beasts not attacking, and birds of prey not striking symbolize an inner state free from fear, worry, or scheming—naturally repelling external misfortunes. Disasters often arise from one's own making; attachment to form and appearance inevitably leads to strife and affliction.

 爲渉境多則戕賊以嘗試者亦多而或毒蟲螫之猛獸據之  攫鳥摶之皆勢所必至者也若含德厚則我且無爲無爲而  災害奚至則可不慮夫毒蟲猛獸攫鳥也矣據作噱音吸 骨弱筋柔而握固(神完)未知牝牡之合而䘒作(精全)精之至也(杳冥)  又曰且含厚而比於赤子更自有說赤子之骨弱也其筋亦  最柔也而所握則常堅固而不易開當是時冥然無知寂然  鮮動不知有牝焉知有牡卽又焉知牝牡之有合然雖不知  而其䘒作矣是䘒也與形俱來有根於無者也是先天之所  秉乃精之至者也含德厚者可援此例之䘒音裴赤子之陰  也 終日號而嗌不嗄(性全)和之至也(恍惚)  又曰氣傷於和過號卽必嗄赤子不然雖終日號啼而其嗌  固未見有啞是非赤子之能不啞也謂其雖號而不傷氣和  之至也氣和則嗄安從生而又何疑於含德厚者耶 知和曰常(常寂光中)知常曰明(慧光明照)益生曰祥(靈源不竭)  又曰由是以觀則和爲貴矣和卽所謂柔也牝也卽所謂無  聲無形之物也人特患其不知耳誠知之則道在是德亦在  是而常爲道德之人不失常存之理時時奉而守之則始自  明誠者久且誠則明矣故曰知和曰常知常曰明苟或旣不  知和又不知常而益以生之夫大道無生安用益生益之則
Interpretation

This passage uses the state of an infant (the "red child") as a metaphor for the pure and natural realm that Dao cultivators should maintain. When people become too entangled in worldly environments, they inevitably suffer various harms—just as one cannot avoid poisonous insect stings, fierce beast attacks, or predatory bird strikes. But by preserving profound De (Virtue/Power) and embodying Wuwei (non-action), calamities naturally cannot take hold.

The text describes how infants, though their bones are weak and sinews soft, can clench their fists tightly (a manifestation of complete Shen-Qi integration). Though unaware of sexual matters, they exhibit natural physiological responses (evidence of abundant Jing-Qi). This condition originates from the primordial source, representing the ultimate expression of vital essence. An infant may cry all day without growing hoarse, because their Qi remains perfectly harmonized (existing in a state of hazy, undifferentiated chaos).

Understanding how to maintain this harmonious state is called grasping the "Constant" (the eternal, unchanging truth). Comprehending this eternal truth is called attaining "Clarity" (the illumination of wisdom). Forcibly pursuing longevity, by contrast, invites misfortune (for the true Dao requires no artificial augmentation). Harmonious pliancy constitutes the essence of the Way—motherlike in its formless silence. People often err by failing to recognize this, but those who truly understand can eternally preserve the root of Dao-De.

Cultivators should emulate infants by preserving their innate purity, allowing Shen-Qi to flourish naturally. By recognizing the nature of harmony, one apprehends eternal truth and thereby awakens luminous wisdom. Deliberate striving for enhancement disrupts natural equilibrium, for the great Dao is inherently complete—requiring no artificial additions.

 反賊之矣欲免於祥也得乎祥訓妖猶亂訓治也 心使氣曰强(氣動則剛)物壯則老(人欲太盛)謂之不道(喪亂本眞)不道早巳(眞不 立妄不空)  又曰人知和則心靜心靜則氣常柔反是而使之則氣妄作  而肆是謂之强梁也且强梁用壯剛過易折卽或不折亦必  易敝幾見自古英雄常留天壤也耶故用壯而老皆非守柔  守虛無名無爲之道是所謂不道也不道之事尙不當早已  也哉已止也息也   玄德章第五十六 知者不言(默識)言者不知(口頭三昧)塞其兌(内榮)閉其門(外衞)挫其銳(無爭)解 其紛(總持)和其光(慧生)同其塵(離垢)是謂玄同(一貫)  妙法元君注曰道可言傳亦不可以言傳其可以言傳者迹  也散殊也不可以言傳者體也一本也是惟知者識得道之  來能無始無名而從無始而始無名而名總可以默守之故  常不輕言夫道若捃摭一二擁座拂塵鑿鑿大言謬自以爲  知道而不知者固已多矣此兌字指口言與上不同而門指  喉舌言亦與上異言道在無言是必塞止其口而閉其出納  之門挫其輕躁之銳氣解其⬤結之紛紜而有光不耀用是  和之雖塵弗避用是同之若是者可謂同矣而塞與閉挫與  解和與同皆運於自然而無心以出之所謂玄也故曰玄同
Interpretation

This passage conveys two main teachings: a warning against "violent force" (qiangliang) and an explanation of the state of "mysterious unity" (xuantong).

First, it addresses the concept of "violent force" (referring to domineering or aggressive behavior). The scripture states that when human minds are driven by desires to forcibly manipulate Jing (essence) and Qi (vital energy) - key terms in Daoist cultivation referring to life force - this constitutes violent force. Just as things decline after reaching their peak, excessive human desires cause one to lose their natural disposition, thereby violating the Dao. Actions contrary to the Dao should be stopped promptly. Those who understand harmony will attain mental stillness; a tranquil mind naturally softens essence and energy. Conversely, forcibly driving these energies leads to reckless agitation - the very manifestation of violent force. Since ancient times, those relying on brute strength are like objects too rigid to bend - even if unbroken, they remain prone to damage. History shows few domineering heroes who endured.

Next comes the explanation of "mysterious unity" (the supreme state of merging with the Dao). True Dao-knowers don't engage in empty talk - those constantly speaking of the Dao likely don't understand it. Cultivation requires: "blocking the mouth" (speaking sparingly), "closing the gates" (reducing sensory distractions), "blunting sharpness" (avoiding contention), "untying tangles" (maintaining inner clarity), "softening glare" (eschewing ostentation), and "mixing with dust" (not deliberately standing out) - this achieves "mysterious unity."

The commentary by Miaofa Yuanjun (a Daoist immortal) adds: The Dao can and cannot be spoken. What can be discussed are its manifestations and branches; what cannot are its essence and source. True knowers understand the Dao is nameless and beginningless, hence rarely speak of it lightly. Those collecting superficial knowledge to hold forth don't truly comprehend. Here "blocking the mouth" means speaking less; "closing gates" means controlling verbal outflow, naturally eliminating frivolous agitation and resolving inner conflicts; "softening glare" means not deliberately withdrawing from society. Achieving such natural cultivation constitutes "mysterious unity."

故不可得而親(釋迦參禪未已)亦不可得而疎(太上學道未濃)不可得而利(伏羲 究易未了)亦不可得而害(孔子夢奠方終)不可得而貴(道者心體)亦不可得而賤 (心者道用)故爲天下貴(一切皆盡眞當獨存)  又曰事之操於人者人得主之而我不爲政孟子云趙孟之  所貴趙孟能賤之是也若知道而默抱道而處則人不得親  之夫親極必疎旣不得親則亦安從而疎之耶推之於利害  貴賤均無弗然此道之所以不落聲色不著形象渾渾噩噩  爲今古之重寶而見貴於天下也乎   湻風章第五十七 以正治國(凝神)以奇用兵(明心)以無事取天下(了性)  妙法元君注曰事出於平易者爲正出於權術者爲奇而出  於無心爲無事故撫國不事張皇不矜振作而與民共者同  此庸常使盡人能知能行則是以正治之矣而凖此以用兵  則勢有不能欲不以權術行之未克濟事故曰以奇用兵而  欲胥天下從而化之使皆歸向於我正不貴乎要結招徠以  有事也默化潛移而已故曰以無事取天下 吾何以知其然哉以此(得道)天下多忌諱(居移氣養移體)而民彌貧(此心易失) 民多利器(念念伏躍)國家滋昏(此性不明)人多伎巧(性靜性逸)奇物滋起(心動神疲) 法令滋彰(以心用心)盜賊多有(百念愈熾)
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the transcendent nature of the Dao (the Way) and its wisdom for governing states and self-cultivation.

Regarding the transcendence of the Dao: The true Dao cannot be deliberately approached (just as Shakyamuni had not yet attained complete enlightenment in his meditation), nor can it be intentionally distanced (just as Laozi had not yet fully mastered the Dao in his studies). It is neither tempted by profit (as Fuxi had not exhausted the mysteries of the Yi Jing) nor threatened by harm (as Confucius still dreamt of funeral rites on his deathbed). The Dao itself is neither noble (because the Dao is the essence of the mind) nor humble (because the mind is the function of the Dao), and precisely because of this, it is the most precious treasure in the world (when all illusions vanish, only the true Dao remains eternal).

Mencius said that Zhao Meng could elevate or demean people, but the true Dao stands transcendent and independent. If one silently upholds the great Dao, others can neither become excessively close (for extreme closeness inevitably turns into distance) nor truly distant. The same principle applies to relative concepts like profit and harm, nobility and humility. The great Dao transcends all appearances—formless, imageless, simple, and natural—thus becoming the treasured jewel revered throughout the ages.

In governing the state and self-cultivation: Govern the state with uprightness (by concentrating the spirit and calming the Qi), command the military with ingenuity (by illuminating the mind and realizing one's true nature), and win the world's allegiance through Wuwei (non-action, by awakening to one's inherent nature). The Mysterious Lady of the Primordial explained: The straightforward method is "uprightness," adaptive strategy is "ingenuity," and acting without intention is "non-action." Governing a state does not require grand gestures; one must share both joys and sorrows with the people, using ordinary principles that everyone can understand and practice—this is "governing the state with uprightness." But in warfare, one cannot adhere to convention and must employ adaptive tactics—hence "commanding the military with ingenuity." To win the hearts of the world, there is no need for deliberate recruitment; subtle influence suffices—this is "winning the world through non-action."

How do we know this is the right approach? Because those who have attained the Dao understand: The more prohibitions in the world (external changes affecting one's Qi), the poorer the people become (as the original mind is easily lost); the more weapons among the populace (wild thoughts flying about), the more chaotic the state grows (as the true nature remains obscured); the more clever techniques people possess (when the nature should be tranquil and at ease), the more bizarre phenomena flourish (as the Shen-spirit becomes agitated and weary); the stricter the laws (using deluded minds to govern deluded minds), the more thieves and bandits proliferate (as distracting thoughts grow even more intense).

 又曰以正以奇以無事斯三者吾何以知其然哉以此言卽  以此道而知之也倘一出於有事則無論紛更多端卽所爲  忌諱之事正復不少上多忌諱則爭言祥瑞惡聞災祲而閭  閻疾苦壅於上聞民欲不貧也能乎利器卽權術也上好粉  飾太平則質直鮮所投合而人爭以權術償之久之君日以  驕臣日以諂上下相䝉而國家欲不至於昏亂也得乎由是  而遞降焉人多技巧猶其有權術也夫技巧曲藝之事似於  國有利無害而不知一尙技巧則凡可矜可怪之物羣爭搆  之尤而效之而奇物滋起矣更由是而上焉文網日密爰書  日甚法令滋擾使下民手足均無所措則賦黃鳥鴻雁者其  不相率而爲盜賊也幾希矣 故聖人云我無爲而民自化(不尙權謀)我好靜而民自正(不用利器)我無 事而民自富(不貴奇貨)我無欲而民自樸(身修國治)  又曰凡若此者皆有事以致之也若準無始之道以致治夫  何有斯弊哉聖人知其然也而一凖無爲以立其本根無爲  則靜而少事而蒞躬行已全然無欲則民或從而化之或從  而正之而以務本業不趨浮僞其富也必矣質直好義承上  意旨其樸也必矣夫有事積弊若彼無事獲效若此則亦何  憚而不無爲讓聖人以獨至哉   順化章第五十八
Interpretation

This passage discusses three approaches to governance: following the righteous path, employing political stratagems, or practicing Wuwei (non-action). How do I know these principles? Through understanding the Dao. When rulers constantly harass their people, prohibitions multiply—with more taboos, people only dare report good news while concealing hardships. How can the populace avoid poverty under such circumstances?

The so-called "sharp tools" refer to political machinations. If rulers prefer superficial harmony, upright individuals find no place while opportunists thrive. Over time, rulers grow increasingly arrogant while ministers become more sycophantic, with deception permeating both upper and lower ranks. How can a state avoid chaos? Continued this way, society deteriorates further.

People's fascination with opportunism resembles playing with power tactics. Those exotic crafts and extravagant skills may seem harmless to the state, but once glorified, bizarre novelties proliferate endlessly. As this develops, legal statutes grow increasingly convoluted—commoners offend at every turn, not knowing where to place their hands and feet. Under such conditions, how could people avoid turning to banditry?

Therefore the sage says: I practice Wuwei (non-action), and the people transform spontaneously (without glorifying stratagems); I maintain stillness, and the people correct themselves naturally (without employing tactics); I refrain from harassment, and the people prosper autonomously (without pursuing rare treasures); I remain desireless, and the people return to simplicity (thus cultivating self and governing state).

All these disorders stem from rulers' excessive meddling. Were governance based on the "Dao of No Beginning" (the fundamental principle of Daoism), how could such ills arise? Understanding this truth, sages steadfastly uphold Wuwei as their foundation. Through Wuwei one maintains stillness and reduces complications, embodying desirelessness through personal practice. Thus the people either become naturally influenced or consciously correct their conduct, focusing on essential work rather than superficial matters—prosperity follows naturally; when people remain simple and upright, adhering to Dao's principles, purity emerges spontaneously.

Consider how much disorder stems from meddling, yet how much benefit comes from Wuwei—what reason remains not to implement governance through non-action? Is this achievement unique to sages alone?

(Note: The "Chapter on Following Transformation" refers to the core concept of Chapter 58 in the Daode Jing (Classic of the Way and Virtue). Daoism maintains that rulers should emulate nature's way, minimizing human interference to allow people to spontaneously form good order. Concepts like "sharp tools" and "rare goods" in Daoist thought often symbolize artificial political tactics and superficial luxuries.)

其政悶悶(昏默)其民醕醕(渾厚)其政察察(明見秋毫)其民缺缺(日以疎薄)禍兮 福之所倚(損者益也)福兮禍之所伏(禍福無門惟心所召)孰知其極(無有邊際)其無 正耶(道無形體)正復爲奇(心不可測)善復爲妖(不可知識)人之迷(昧其本性)其日固 久(無始以來)  妙法元君注曰道尙渾厚不尙精明惟渾厚者無爲無爲而  民自化一渉精明則有爲矣有爲則缺陷者必多故其政悶  悶者其民必醕醕也其政察察者其民必缺缺也且從事於  有爲者不過欲獲福而免禍耳而不知禍福雖是兩端實則  一事當其有禍而福已倚於其中矣當其有福而禍已伏於  其内矣禍福相乘罔所止極而昏昏者卒弗知之豈天下竟  是一禍福之天下而無大道以正之耶要之正不終正正之  復流而爲奇善不終善善之復返而爲妖人之迷弗悟者只  知有福而不知禍已隨之只知有正與善而不知奇與妖已  隨之嗚呼其蔽錮爲日固已久矣正復之正卽上以正治國  之正善卽祥瑞之祥不作善字解 是以聖人方而不割(圓通)廉而不劌(淸靜)直而不肆(中正)光而不耀(冲虛)  又曰凡物方者必割廉者必劌直者必肆光者必耀惟聖人  於無極而有有極而無之理識得十分透亮知極者必有返
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the Dao of governance and the interdependence of fortune and misfortune. In governance, if a relaxed and natural approach ("unassuming") is adopted, the people will retain their simple and honest nature ("genuine"); but if laws and decrees become overly strict and meticulous ("scrutinizing"), the people will instead grow cunning and alienated ("deficient"). Fortune and misfortune are like twin siblings—within calamity lies hidden blessing, while within good fortune lurks the seeds of disaster, endlessly transforming into one another.

The commentary by Miaofa Yuanjun (a Daoist goddess) points out: The great Dao values simplicity and naturalness, not clever calculation. Governance through natural non-action (Wuwei) allows the people to transform themselves, whereas deliberate action inevitably breeds various malpractices. People always seek good fortune and avoid calamity, unaware that fortune and misfortune are two sides of the same coin. When disaster strikes, fortune is already gestating within it; when enjoying blessings, misfortune quietly plants its seeds. Yet worldly people, long immersed in delusion, see only the surface appearance of fortune and righteousness, failing to perceive the accompanying calamity and abnormality.

Thus, the sage who has attained the Dao (one who embodies the great Way) interacts with the world harmoniously: principled yet not injurious ("square but not cutting"), incorruptible yet not harsh ("sharp but not piercing"), upright and candid yet not unrestrained ("straight but not reckless"), radiant yet not dazzling ("bright but not glaring"). Ordinary things tend to extremes—squareness becomes cutting, incorruptibility turns severe, candor becomes reckless, and brightness grows blinding. But the sage deeply understands the principle that "things turn into their opposites when they reach extremes," maintaining balanced moderation between polarities.

Note: This passage embodies the core dialectical thinking of Daoism, emphasizing natural non-action in governance and harmonious moderation in conduct. The concept of "fortune and misfortune being interdependent" shares the same lineage as Chapter 58 of the Daode Jing: "Disaster is where good fortune leans; good fortune is where disaster lurks."

 時故方而不至於割廉而不至於劌直而不至於肆光而不  至於耀歸本於無注德於柔守貞抱璞而超出乎禍福奇正  妖祥之外省卻多少經營煩惱何等安閒而從容以中道也   守道章第五十九 治人事天(存心養性)莫若嗇(以天理勝人欲)夫惟嗇(儉從約易從簡)是謂早服(先得此理) 早服謂之重積德(有所操持)重積德則無不尅(復禮克已)無不尅則莫知 其極(無所不用其極)莫知其極可以有國(靜極見眞種)有國之母(眞一來投)可以 長久(神與道存)  妙法元君注曰嗇簡也柔也虛而無也世之治人者必從事  於鋪張事天者必致力於昭格往往紛更滋擾而不知治人  事天總莫若以嗇處之蓋人之心卽我之心以我之心治人  是以心治心也我之心卽天之心以我之心事天是以心印  心也而運於無形不見作爲之迹嗇之至矣下民化之卽根  於其嗇而來是其輸服固已久矣非早服而何早服上之重  積德以致之也德卽所謂嗇言重積德則德之所運風流而  令行無弗尅而治之尅訓洽旣無弗洽則莫知其極矣莫知  其極則德徧羣黎不事聲教而不動而變無爲而成尙不可  以有國也耶第有國必得其母有國之母嗇也柔也虛也無  也是卽不可名之道也以道治天下是以母育天下也而尙  不享祚於長久也哉
Interpretation

This scripture expounds the core principle of cultivating the Dao and governing a state—the wisdom of "restraint" (se, frugality and simplicity). Laozi believed that whether in governing people or cultivating one's body and mind, the best approach lies in maintaining simplicity and restraint.

The phrase "governing people and serving heaven" is first explained: Ruling the populace requires the same care as tending to one's own heart, while venerating the heavenly Dao should be like being in perfect resonance with it. The most marvelous method operates through formless spontaneity, leaving no trace of deliberate action. When a ruler achieves utmost restraint, the people will naturally be influenced and submit willingly—this is "early submission" (zaofu), a heartfelt and spontaneous compliance.

"Accumulating De (Virtue) abundantly" refers to the continuous cultivation of this virtue of restraint. When such virtue is fully accumulated, one becomes invincible, reaching the state where "none can fathom its limits" (mo zhi qi ji)—the influence of this virtue becomes so profound and boundless that it naturally transforms the people without deliberate instruction, achieving governance through wuwei (non-action). Such virtue naturally preserves the state.

"The mother of the state" points to the fundamental principle of "restraint," which manifests as softness, emptiness, and non-being—essentially the ineffable Dao itself. Governing the world with this root principle is as natural as a mother nurturing her child, and only such a foundation can ensure lasting stability.

The commentary by the Divine Wonder Primordial Lord (a Daoist goddess) further clarifies: Ordinary people, when governing, often indulge in extravagance, and when serving heaven, they pursue elaborate rituals, only creating disturbances. In truth, the most fundamental method is maintaining restraint. Because hearts are interconnected, governing with restraint naturally draws the people's submission; serving heaven with restraint naturally aligns with the Dao. When this virtue of restraint is deeply accumulated, worldly order is achieved without deliberate effort—this is the root principle for preserving a state.

是謂深根固蒂(深息固精)長生久視之道(虛空消殞道炁常存)  又曰凡物根不深者則易撥蒂不固者則易敗若本道以治  之道之入人深者蓋固結而不可解矣是之謂深根固蒂而  不惟治國且能長生夀已以夀人夀人以夀世於以悠久而  博厚博厚而高明也倘所謂長生久視之道非耶   居位章第六十 治大國(虛生明空生慧)若烹小鮮(治心亦易)以道涖天下(道不遠在身中)其鬼不神 (陰魔俛首)  妙法元君注曰此二語於孔子武城之說相反適所以相成  割雞焉用牛刀言小邑不必以大道治之此言治大國若烹  小鮮言不知烹小鮮之法則不可以治大國也此何以說曰  治大國不可煩烹小鮮不可撓撓則鮮者易爛煩則政治多  擾夫是以取譬而喻世之所以重鬼神奇鬼神者以鬼陰之  靈神陽之靈幽明胥待命焉若以道涖天下則聚精於至精  之中秉靈於至靈之始無精也而有精無靈也而有靈此其  洞洞屬屬神爲何如彼鬼亦第安於不識不知之天無所用  其神矣 非其鬼不神其神不傷人(幻盡覺圓)非其神不傷人聖人亦不傷人 (心境兩忘)夫惟兩不相傷(形神俱妙)故德交歸焉(道德感通)  又曰世人所以重鬼之神者以其能傷人也若以道治天下  鬼神聽命則非惟鬼不傷人其神亦且相囿於大道而不致
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the fundamental methods for cultivating longevity. The concept of "deep roots and firm stems" refers to stabilizing one's vital essence (Jing) through profound breathing techniques—this constitutes the essential secret of immortality. Just as all living things with shallow roots are easily uprooted and weak stems quickly wither, so too in Daoist practice: only when the Dao's methods take deep root in one's heart can they become unshakable.

This cultivation path not only governs states and brings peace to nations, but more importantly extends human lifespan. By refining oneself to benefit others, one ultimately brings blessings to the world, attaining a state of enduring as long as heaven and earth. This is the true meaning of "longevity and perpetual vision"—not physical immortality, but rather the eternal existence of one's spirit (Shen) with the primordial Qi (the primal energy of Dao).

In statecraft, governing a large country resembles cooking small fish—the crucial point lies in controlling the fire. Governing the mind follows the same principle: seemingly simple yet requiring precisely measured effort. When using the Dao to rule the world, even ghosts and spirits (yin energies) submit. As the Mysterious Lady of the Primordial (a Daoist goddess) annotates, this appears contrary to Confucius' saying "Why use an ox-cleaver to kill a chicken?" yet in truth they complement each other.

Governing a great nation must avoid complexity, just as small fish shouldn't be overhandled when cooked. People fear ghosts and spirits because these entities represent the two spiritual energies of yin and yang. But when ruling through the Great Dao, one consolidates the purest vital essence (supreme Jing) and grasps the most authentic spirituality (supreme Shen). Seemingly devoid of essence yet containing infinite essence, apparently lacking spirituality yet encompassing supreme spirituality—when this state is achieved, ghosts and spirits naturally abide by their proper roles without causing disturbances.

It's not that ghosts and spirits lose their power, but rather their spiritual force ceases to harm people; not only do spirits refrain from harming humans, but sages also harmoniously coexist with all beings. This state of perfected form and spirit allows virtue (De) to merge and resonate with heaven and earth. While ordinary people fear spirits to avoid harm, when the world is governed by the Great Dao, all spirits comply with its principles—not only ceasing to harm humans, but their divine powers instead becoming mutually inclusive with the Dao.

 傷人矣是非神之不傷人也良以聖人治本於嗇守要於柔  心而無心爲而無爲與天下渾渾悶悶全無作爲以害之是  能不傷人矣聖不傷人而謂神忍傷人乎是之謂兩不相傷  矣而神不傷人總由於聖不傷人以致之聖人之德何如也  天下德之從而歸之且以德神歸神者亦併而德之歸之是  交相歸也故曰交歸   謙德章第六十一 大國者下流(上善若水)天下之交(眾高從下)天下之牝(眾剛從柔)牝常以靜勝 牡(靜爲躁君)以靜爲下(無爭)  光垣帝君注曰自來任世者動曰必爭上流而不知上極必  下迨上而下下不可爲矣太上則教人以下自居而有國者  尤當下也故篇首卽曰大國者下流蓋國大則人歸之者眾  猶水下則就之者多是大國本擅下流之勢而撫國者又能  屏卻驕盈安處恬淡無侈大無張皇冲而守之抑而持之則  是願處於下流矣所以然者天下酬應之交尙柔而不尙壯  天下之牝皆性生於柔者也人而渉世接物以柔自處正不  殊於牝也蓋牝之柔緣於靜牡則好動而不能靜此牝之勝  牡端在於靜而靜非他也冲也抑也卽所謂下也人不知下  豈其不知靜乎故曰以靜爲下 故大國以下小國(容納)則取小國(靜定)小國以下大國(處順)則取大國 (存理)  又曰是下也保國之良策也大國小國均不可離者也大國
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the core principles of governing a state and cultivating the self. Laozi uses the nature of water as a metaphor for the sage's way of being in the world—water always flows downward, yet nourishes all things. Truly wise individuals (sages) govern by fundamentally restraining desires (se) and maintaining a gentle, yielding posture.

The scripture states that sages appear effortless yet contain great wisdom, seem to practice wuwei (non-action) yet accomplish all things. They naturally merge with all beings under heaven without deliberate action, thus harming none. If even sages cannot bring harm, how could the divine spirits bear to harm people? This is the principle of "neither harming the other." People under heaven are drawn to the sage's De (Virtue), and even spirits are moved by this moral power—this mutual fulfillment is called "reciprocal return."

Chapter 61, "The Virtue of Humility," further elaborates: A great nation should position itself like water that willingly flows downstream (xialiu), for all things follow the principle that "the high returns to the low." The female (pin) often overcomes the male (mu) through stillness, demonstrating how soft tranquility masters restless agitation. The Radiant Emperor's commentary notes: People always strive for higher positions, unaware that things reverse at their extremes. True wisdom lies in consciously occupying the lower position—especially for great nations. Just as water accumulates more tributaries by flowing downward, a humble great nation naturally attracts allegiance.

Rulers who abandon arrogance, maintain simplicity, and preserve humility through self-restraint understand the wisdom of "occupying the lower position." All interactions under heaven value gentleness over force—the female's tranquil nature embodies this cosmic principle. The female overcomes the male through jing (stillness)—this stillness manifests as humility, restraint, and the posture of "occupying the lower position." Whether for great or small states, humility proves the best strategy: great states gain allegiance through humility toward smaller ones, while small states preserve themselves through humility toward greater ones.

 而下小國則取小國之心而服之湯事葛文事昆夷是也小  國而下大國則能取大國之心而悅之勾踐事吳太王事獯  鬻是也 故或下以取(小必歸大)或下而取(大必納小)  又曰凡若此者或本此下以取人或守此下而見取於人可  知柔能克剛柔之極正剛之極也 大國不過欲兼畜人(神者萬化之主)小國不過欲入事人(心者大道之源)夫兩 者(卽心是道)各得其所欲(自當其分)故大者宜爲下(除垢止觀)  又曰且大國沃野廣饒帶甲千萬他何所欲不過欲四海歸  心而同在吾胞與之内兼畜之已耳小國截長補短方五六  十他何所欲不過欲撫我愛我吾甯入而臣妾之謹事之已  耳大國欲之小國歸之小國欲之大國納之是兩者各得其  所欲矣而得其所欲者非有他術也冲也抑也下也撫大國  者亦何憚而不下也哉故曰大者宜爲下   爲道章第六十二 道者萬物之奥(造化玄微)善人之寶(一點眞金源流天造)不善之人所保(人各有心 謹持勿失)美言可以市(巽語能說)尊行可以加人(力行近仁)人之不善(昧道)何棄 之有(道亦在)  光垣帝君注曰天地間散見於事物之中而可以範圍乎人  者固自甚多然特其門堂已耳非奥也惟道介有無之間不  絶聞見而究不落聲色則是幽深而玄遠方可云萬物之奥
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the wisdom of interactions between large and small states, as well as the universality of the Dao (the Way).

Regarding statecraft: When small states maintain humility, they gain the goodwill of larger states, as seen in Tang of Shang serving the Ge state or King Wen of Zhou dealing with the Kunyi people. Conversely, when large states approach smaller ones with modesty, they win genuine allegiance – exemplified by King Goujian of Yue serving Wu or King Tai of Zhou interacting with the Xunyu tribe. Thus humility proves essential for both large and small states in their mutual relations. Large states seek to lead the four quarters, while small states desire protection; each achieves its proper place through this dynamic.

The text particularly emphasizes that large states should especially maintain a humble stance. Though vast in territory and strong in military, their true aspiration is simply to win the world's hearts; though limited in resources and power, small states merely seek shelter. Through mutual courtesy, yielding, and tolerance, both parties can fulfill their respective aspirations.

The passage then addresses the nature of the Dao: It is the profoundest principle of all things – a treasure for the virtuous, yet also sustaining those lacking virtue. Noble words can move people, and elevated conduct influences others. Even those without virtue are never abandoned by the Dao.

The commentary by Emperor Guangyuan (a Daoist deity) adds: While heaven and earth contain many principles governing human affairs, these represent only superficial gateways. The true Dao exists between being and non-being – perceptible to the senses yet not confined to concrete forms. This profound and mysterious quality constitutes the fundamental mystery of all existence.

 也善人性而有之如驪龍額下之珠本自生成非寶而何若  不善人有而失之然苟能尋踪覓跡取已失者求而得之約  而守之亦未嘗不可以束身於寡過是非其所恃以保者乎  夫善者寶之不善者保之則是道公共之道也本道而發爲  美言可以爲市於世奉道而尊行之亦可加之於人胥天下  而化之在良材固成大器卽楛者亦不至棄於無用也道不  遠人人之不善夫何棄之有哉 故立天子(心君)置三公(神氣精也)雖有拱璧以先駟馬(世之所貴)不如坐進 此道(我之所寶)  又曰道之可寶如是則凡智愚貴賤均以道爲楷模是雖貴  如天子尊如三公駟馬盈朝拱璧炫采而擁彼靡麗無裨於  身心也何如日進於道日達於上乎故曰不如坐進此道 古之所以貴此道者何也(完我本無)不曰求以得(求則得之)有罪以免耶 (純一如初)故爲天下貴(用和爲貴道斯爲美)  又曰是道也非始重於今而從古貴之者也彼古之所以貴  此道維何不曰求則得之而凡有罪之物可以汚我者悉從  而免之耶天下患在不可得與不可免耳而今則得之免之  道之可寶何如乎故曰爲天下貴   思始章第六十三 爲無爲(不擾其心)事無事(不鑿其性)味無味(不驚其神)大小多少(縱橫順逆)報怨以 德(修行無咎)
Interpretation

This passage explains how the Dao (the Way) holds equal value for all people, benefiting both the virtuous and non-virtuous alike.

Those of virtuous nature inherently possess the Dao, as naturally precious as the luminous pearl beneath the forehead of the legendary Li Dragon. Though the non-virtuous may have lost connection with the Dao, through diligent seeking and steadfast adherence, they too can restrain their faults. This demonstrates the Dao's impartial nature—all may rely upon it.

Speaking and acting according to the Dao's principles establishes good reputation in the world, while living by its ways influences others. All people under heaven can be transformed through the Dao: the exceptional achieve greatness, while the ordinary are never cast aside. The Dao never distances itself from humanity—how could it possibly abandon anyone?

Therefore, even if one becomes the Son of Heaven (symbolizing sovereignty over the mind), attains the Three Dukes (representing the vital energies of Jing, Qi, and Shen), or acquires worldly treasures like jade and fine steeds, none compare to quietly cultivating this Dao. The ancients cherished the Dao precisely because through it, one attains inner fulfillment while cleansing faults and impurities to return to original purity. Nothing under heaven is rarer than that which both grants attainment and liberation—and the Dao embodies precisely this priceless quality.

Chapter 63, "Contemplating Origins," further clarifies: Act with Wuwei (non-action) to avoid disturbing the true mind; handle affairs with "non-interference" to preserve innate nature; savor the "flavorless" to keep the Shen (spirit) unmoved. Whether matters are great or small, numerous or few, in fortune or adversity, resolve grievances through De (virtue)—thus cultivation proceeds without error.

 光垣帝君注曰大道原麗於無無卽道之原也人惟趨於妄  斯攻取多而作爲起道則不然苟能深味乎此則不必從事  於爲無爲可也不必致營乎事無事可也亦不必備嘗乎味  無味可也本此無以立體則任彼大小多少而總以無爲處  之雖極之於所怨而物有致怨之事我無蓄怨之心不見可  怨怨亦何報迨至渾忘我仍以德待之是所謂無怨也而無  怨實根於道之無也 圖難於其易(抱一)爲大於其細(執中)天下難事必作於易(仁者先難而後獲) 天下大事必作於細(積精累氣以成眞)是以聖人終不爲大(聖不自聖)故能 成其大(身等虛空)夫輕諾必寡信(易悟易疑易得易失)多易必多難(大迷之下必有大悟) 是以聖人猶難之(不可說破)故終無難(欲其自得)  又曰人倘不識無爲之道則必從事於爲而爲於其難者遂  致輕夫易爲於其大者遂致忽夫細矣而不知易者難之引  也細者大之階也故圖難則必於其易者先圖之爲大則必  於其細者先爲之由易而難斯不難矣由細而大斯不大矣  天下之難事大事皆未有不從易與細以致力也夫大事旣  作於細則第求其細可矣聖人知之所以終不爲大也不爲  大而大自在其不成者幾希矣推之易言與輕爲似若兩途  實同一轍彼輕諾者易言之故也而巳信之寡矣輕爲者視
Interpretation

The Celestial Lord of Radiance (a revered Daoist deity) explains in his commentary: The essence of the Great Dao originates from "non-being" (wu), and this "non-being" is the very root of the Dao. People create contention and artificiality precisely because they chase after illusions. But the Great Dao is not like this—if one deeply comprehends this truth, there's no need to deliberately pursue "non-action" (wuwei), nor to artificially create a state of "non-affairs," nor to intentionally experience the realm of "flavorlessness." When one takes this "non-being" as the foundation for conducting oneself in the world, then whether encountering major or minor matters, abundance or scarcity, one can approach them with an attitude of non-action. Even when facing situations that might provoke resentment, though external things may invite grievance, the mind harbors no resentment. If one perceives nothing worthy of resentment, how can resentment arise? Only when one completely forgets the self yet still responds with virtue (De) does one attain true "resentment-free" existence. And the root of being "resentment-free" ultimately stems from the Dao's "non-being."

In dealing with difficulties, begin with what's easy (by guarding the root); in accomplishing great tasks, start with the subtle (by holding to the center). All difficult matters under heaven must begin with what's easy (those with virtue first face difficulties before reaping rewards), and all great undertakings under heaven must accumulate from the subtle (through the accumulation of essence [Jing] and qi to achieve true Dao). Therefore, the sage never considers himself great (the sage doesn't presume sagehood), yet thereby achieves true greatness (attaining a state equal to the void). Easy promises inevitably lead to little trust (what's easily grasped is easily doubted; what's easily gained is easily lost), and treating matters too lightly will surely encounter greater difficulties (after great confusion comes great awakening). Thus the sage always approaches matters as if they were difficult (not explaining things directly), thereby ultimately encountering no difficulties (allowing others to realize for themselves).

It is further said: If people don't understand the Dao of non-action, they will inevitably force artificial effort, exerting themselves where it's difficult while neglecting what's easy; striving in grand matters while overlooking the subtle. They fail to realize that easy matters are the gateway to resolving difficulties, and subtle points are the steps to accomplishing great things. Therefore, to solve difficulties, one must begin with what's easy; to achieve great things, one must start with small tasks. Progressing gradually from easy to difficult makes the difficult no longer hard; accumulating from subtle to grand makes the grand no longer overwhelming. All difficult and great matters under heaven begin from what's easy and subtle. Since great things grow from subtle beginnings, one need only focus on perfecting the subtle. The sage understands this principle, thus never considering himself great. Without deliberately pursuing greatness, greatness naturally manifests—such cases rarely fail. From this we can deduce that making easy promises and acting rashly may appear as two behaviors, but they stem from the same root. Those who make easy promises speak too casually and thus naturally struggle to earn trust; those who act rashly treat matters too lightly.

 事一切皆易而正惟多易其跋前躓後者難正不少是以聖  人雖由細以幾於大而此心惵惵戞乎其難蓋臨事而懼之  衷也究之愼終如始固無入弗得矣夫何難之有哉   守微章第六十四 其安易持(安靜自得)其未兆易謀(臨事謀始)其脆易破(防危慮險)其微易散(道心 惟微)爲之於未有(未發之中)治之於未亂(發皆中節)  光垣帝君注曰安者無事之時暇豫之居諸也而安每卽於  危者以人恃其安而放之故安不終安要之其安原我所應  獲是在於守而持之耳持之固自易也事幾己露每難圖維  當其未兆尙在寂感之交於此致力謀孔易矣譬之於物質  久而堅急難攻錯若當其脆破可立致何易如之而積重者  難返勢大者難圖當其微未至於重且大也從而散之夫亦  易易所謂先事之圖必在幾先之哲也故爲之於未有者尙  無所有也淸其源也上也治之於未亂者已有而未亂也塞  其流也次也 合抱之木生於毫末(從微至著)九層之臺起於累土(登高自卑)千里之行 始於足下(行遠自邇)爲者敗之(道不可窮)執者失之(道不可得)是以聖人無爲 故無敗(與道合一千古不朽)無執故無失(與神合無萬世常存)  又曰聖人之所以致防於未然者以小宜謹而微宜愼也蓋
Interpretation

All things are easiest to manage in their initial stages, but repeated meddling often leads to dilemmas where one can neither advance nor retreat. Though sages accomplish great things by attending to minute details, they maintain within their hearts the caution of treading on thin ice. If this attitude of vigilance in facing affairs can be consistently upheld, no difficulty remains insurmountable.

Chapter 64, "Guarding the Subtle," states: Stability is easiest to maintain (preserving inner clarity and ease); affairs are easiest to plan when signs have not yet appeared (making arrangements at the budding stage); fragility is easiest to resolve (guarding against danger); subtlety is easiest to disperse (the cultivation of Dao values awareness of the refined). Handle matters before they take form (seize the unseen sprouts), and govern before chaos arises (exercise control without letting things spiral out of hand).

The Radiant Wall Emperor (a Daoist deity) comments: Stability is inherently an excellent opportunity for self-cultivation, yet people often indulge in comfort, making stability difficult to sustain. True stability requires active guardianship—this is when maintaining it becomes easy. Once a situation becomes obvious, it is harder to manage; planning is most effortless when signs are yet to appear, at the brink of manifestation. Just as fragile objects are easiest to break when newly formed, they become unmanageable once problems accumulate. Thus, the wise always resolve matters while they are still small—handling them before they take shape is the superior method (cutting them off at the source), while governing at the first signs before disorder emerges is the next best option (timely containment).

A tree thick enough to embrace grows from a tender sprout (from small to large); a nine-tiered tower is built by piling up earth (from low to high); a thousand-mile journey begins beneath one’s feet (from near to far). Those who force things will ruin them (the Dao cannot be seized), and those who cling will ultimately lose (the Dao cannot be possessed). Therefore, the sage follows nature and thus does not fail (united with the Dao, eternally indestructible); without attachment, nothing is lost (abiding with the divine, everlasting).

This passage further emphasizes: The sage’s ability to prevent calamity before it arises lies in valuing caution in subtle details. Just as cultivation requires awareness of every fleeting thought, governing a state demands attention to the faintest signs among the people. This wisdom of perceiving the subtle to foresee the obvious is the very foundation of accomplishing great things.

 小者大之基微者顯之機維彼合抱之木不始於毫末之萌  櫱乎九層之臺不始於累土之逐加乎千里之行不始於足  下之歩趨乎夫小必大微必顯近必遠也厯厯如是則是未  兆之先無所庸其滋擾矣而逞妄以爲之者必至於敗膠執  以自信者必至於失聖人則不若此也知道在於無而卽以  無爲安之以無執化之夫何敗與失之有故曰無爲故無敗  無執故無失 民之從事(不知自然)常於幾成而敗之(不謹於始鮮克有終)愼終於始則無敗 事(初心不昧永無危殆)  又曰彼聖人之無爲無執不可望之於凡民也彼民囿於習  染蔽於聰明狃於僞妄其從事也每於事幾之已成而始加  圖謀究之勢已逼近雖極力挽囘不克旋轉每十無以救其  一此敗之所以類然而要之人情多致謹於始而於終則疎  忽之若果能愼終於始先後一致亦胡至以敗事聞哉 是以聖人欲不欲(欲人之所不欲)不貴難得之貨(尊德樂道)學不學(學人之所不學) 復眾人之所過(反本)以輔萬物之自然(與時偕行)而不敢爲(愼獨戒懼)  又曰古之聖人知其然也故眾人有欲聖人不諱言欲而不  欲之欲乃其欲也夫以不欲爲欲亦安貴難得之貨也乎眾  人有學聖人不諱言學而不學之學乃其學也夫以不學爲  學尙不可以轉眾人之過而免之也乎復轉也夫其所以不
Interpretation

The minute is the foundation of the magnificent, and the subtle contains the seeds of manifestation. The giant tree that takes several people to embrace began as a hair-thin sprout; the nine-tiered tower started with baskets of piled earth; the thousand-mile journey commenced with single steps beneath one's feet. From small to great, from subtle to apparent, from near to far—this is the eternal law of transformation. Before signs of change appear, one should not intervene prematurely. Those who act recklessly will ultimately fail, and those who cling stubbornly to views are bound to suffer loss. The sage understands differently—they recognize that the Dao resides in wuwei (non-action), maintaining their fundamental nature through non-interference and guiding transformation through non-attachment, thus avoiding failure and loss. Hence it is said: Through non-action there is no failure; through non-attachment there is no loss.

Ordinary people often fail when their endeavors are near completion (because they don't comprehend natural laws—being careless at the outset makes perseverance difficult). If one remains prudent from beginning to end, maintaining constancy, nothing will fail (preserving the original mind without straying ensures perpetual avoidance of peril).

The sage's wuwei and non-attachment are difficult for ordinary people to attain. Common people are influenced by habits, blinded by appearances, and immersed in illusions—they only consider matters when they near completion. When circumstances become urgent, even desperate efforts often prove futile, with nine out of ten attempts failing to remedy the situation. People tend to be cautious at first but grow negligent later. If one could maintain consistent prudence throughout, how could failure result?

Therefore, the sage pursues what others do not pursue (seeking what is un-sought), not valuing rare possessions (prizing virtue and spiritual cultivation instead); they study what others do not study (learning what is un-learned), rectifying the faults of the multitude (returning to authenticity), assisting all things in their natural development (following the timing of things), while daring not to act recklessly (maintaining self-reflection and reverential awe).

The ancient sages understood this principle thoroughly. While all people have desires, the sage does not avoid speaking of desire—yet their true desire is the state of "no-desire." Since they take "no-desire" as their desire, how could they value rare possessions? While all people engage in learning, the sage does not avoid speaking of learning—yet their true learning is the wisdom of "not-learning." Taking "not-learning" as learning, they are still able to correct the faults of the multitude.

 欲不學者道尙自然正無事乎欲與學也萬物皆禀是自然  之道而卽以無欲無學者輔之而弗敢爲焉此聖人之以無  爲立隆於天下萬世也夫   湻德章第六十五 古之善爲道者非以明民(在明明德)將以愚之(不使其有知)  光垣帝君注曰三皇而後堯舜禹湯文武均號先覺先知惟  先覺則以所覺者覺人惟先知則以所知者知人總欲使民  歸於明而已矣究之於道無渉也道在於無爲也故古之善  爲道者不欲使民趨於明將以愚之使民常安於無知無覺  之中庶幾僞妄不作而渾渾噩噩我得端居而默拱矣 民之難治(心亂)以其智多(動則易昏)故以智治國國之賊(覺亦有念)  又曰上古之世無懷葛天民風何等湻厚何等渾樸御世者  不煩而自就理三代而下世風澆薄人情洶僞蓋苦於難治  久矣而要其難治之由實緣於多智智則譸張爲幻奸宄叢  生而文網雖密不足以羅之矣夫民旣以智而難治則智其  當絶也明矣尙可以智爲之倡乎苟以智治之則不惟不愛  國且害國矣非國之賊而何 不以智治國國之福(道之以德其民有餘)知此兩者亦楷式(道貴若愚行爲世法)能 知楷式(抱虛守中)是謂玄德(教父)玄德深矣遠矣(愈覓愈深愈求愈遠)與物反矣 (不與萬法爲侶)乃至於大順(逆行順化)
Interpretation

The ancient masters who truly understood the Dao did not seek to make the people clever and cunning (as Confucianism advocated with its "illuminated virtue"), but rather to preserve their natural simplicity (preventing excessive intellectual artifice). The Radiant Emperor Lord (a revered Daoist deity) commented in his annotations: Although sage-kings like Yao, Shun, Yu, Tang, and the Zhou rulers after the Three Sovereigns era were considered enlightened pioneers, they merely taught the people what they themselves understood—essentially still trying to make the people "comprehend principles." Yet this already deviated from the Dao, for the true essence of the Dao lies in Wuwei (non-action).

Thus, those who truly understand the Dao do not guide the people toward intellectual cleverness but let them remain in a state of simple innocence. This way, the people harbor no hypocritical delusions, preserving their innate honesty, while rulers can govern through Wuwei.

The difficulty in governing people (due to their chaotic thoughts) arises precisely from their excessive cleverness (as mental activity easily leads to confusion). Therefore, using cleverness to govern actually harms the state (because any deliberate action creates attachments). In the eras of the ancient rulers Wuhuai and Getian, how pure and virtuous the folk customs were—rulers needed no effort to maintain peace under heaven. But after the Three Dynasties (Xia, Shang, Zhou), worldly customs declined as people grew cunning, precisely because of excessive cleverness. When cleverness multiplies, deception flourishes, wickedness spreads, and even the strictest laws cannot restrain it. Since people become difficult to govern because of cleverness, clearly cleverness should be eliminated—how could governing through cleverness be advocated? To govern through cleverness not only fails to benefit the state but harms it—is this not the state's calamity?

Governing without cleverness is the state's blessing (guiding through Dao and De, the people naturally prosper). Understanding these two principles—"governing through cleverness is calamitous" and "not governing through cleverness is blessed"—means grasping the rule of statecraft (the Dao values what seems dull, yet such conduct becomes the world's model). Mastering this rule (maintaining emptiness and guarding the original mind) is called "Mysterious De (Virtue)" (the foundation of transformation). Mysterious De is profound and far-reaching (the more one pursues it, the deeper it seems; the more one explores it, the more distant it appears), completely contrary to worldly methods (not following the crowd), yet only thus can perfect harmony be achieved (seeming to go against the current while actually following nature).

 又曰誠不以智治國則渾淪無爲國之福也彼以智則賊國  不以智則福國知斯二者尙不可以爲楷式也乎要之楷式  非他無爲之德也玄也夫德謂之玄則至深矣至遠矣與物  相反矣何言之世人尙智聖人尙玄反而用之者也尙智則  徇欲忘理而多逆尙玄則默運潛移而自化順之至也故曰  乃至於大順   後已章第六十六 江海所以能爲百谷王者(心爲萬法之王)以其善下之(虛而能容寂而不見)故能 爲百谷王(異派同歸)是以聖人欲上民(使人知道)必以言下之(示之以無)欲先 民(使契乎道)必以身後之(能忘其心)  光垣帝君注曰江海巨津也而百谷朝之以其王也要其所  以爲百谷之王者以其勢處於下眾流歸之書曰江漢朝宗  於海非善下而能王若是乎聖人有悟於江海知人之不可  據上也而必以言下於人其下愈卑而下者上之已高不可  仰知人之不可漫先也而以其身後之其後彌遠而後者先  之已軼不可追究之聖人非有意於下之後之也道本如是  則其居上與先者固卽存於下之後之中也道也 是以聖人處上而民不重(道大)處前而民不害(性空)是以天下樂推 而不厭(中心悅而誠服)以其不爭(不與物競)故天下莫能與之爭(自然無礙)  又曰第上矣先矣而居上者勢患重民居先者勢患害民聖
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the wisdom of governing a state and conducting oneself in the world. Laozi believed that ruling a country through cunning and contrivance would instead bring harm, while following natural spontaneity without artificial cleverness would be the nation's true blessing. Neither approach should be taken as the supreme principle—the true standard lies in the mysterious De (profound and inscrutable Virtue/Power) of wuwei (non-action). While ordinary people admire cleverness, the sage reveres mysterious De—these two attitudes are diametrically opposed. Valuing cleverness leads people to indulge in desires and violate heavenly principles, whereas honoring mysterious De can subtly and naturally transform all things, achieving perfect harmony.

Just as rivers and seas become kings of all waterways by excelling at maintaining low positions, the sage who wishes to lead the people must use humble speech, and to guide them, must place himself behind them. The Radiant Emperor Sovereign (a Daoist deity) explains that rivers and seas receive all tributaries precisely because they occupy lower ground. The sage understands one cannot remain aloof and therefore willingly humbles himself; knows one shouldn't contend for precedence and thus gladly stays behind. This isn't deliberate artifice, but the natural manifestation of the Dao.

Thus when the sage occupies high positions, the people feel no oppression; when standing ahead, they sense no harm. All under heaven gladly support him without weariness, precisely because he contends with none, making it impossible for anyone to contend with him. The scripture concludes by noting how those in high positions easily burden the people, and those at the forefront often cause them injury.

 人雖上而不自尊貴何重於民故民亦不苦其重雖居先而  不自謂無前故不害民而民亦不受其害於是乎翕然歸之  羣焉戴之共推以爲有道而絶無厭棄之心悅而誠服莫敢  不享王矣而要其不上而下不先而後皆此不爭之心與天  下相忘故也語云仁者無敵聖人旣不自處於爭則凡爭者  不惟不忍與之爭且不能與之爭矣此道之所以貴下與後  而聖人則之者也   三寶章第六十七 天下皆謂我大(惟道獨尊)似不肖(如愚)夫惟大故似不肖(無可議擬)若肖久 矣其細也夫(可比便小)  光垣帝君注曰天下之至大者莫道若矣聖人奉道以爲依  歸則天下之至大者亦莫聖人若矣世人大道則亦因大聖  人故皆謂之大然雖謂之大而竊疑其渾漠相處絶不見有  震動恪恭若一無所肖者然故雖大之而又以爲似不肖也  夫旣大之而又不肖之亦何畸輕畸重之若此耶然無足怪  也不肖始大大實似無可肖也故曰惟大似不肖若肖矣而  於禮樂刑政之間斤斤以求合沾沾以急功則是驩虞雜霸  之爲蓋𣺌乎其細久矣 我有三寶持而寶之(道不可離)一曰慈(專氣如嬰)二曰儉(少私寡慾)三曰不敢 爲天下先(退藏自牧)夫慈故能勇(其力大)儉故能廣(其量深)不敢爲天下 先(心廣)故能成器長(體胖)
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the worldly wisdom of those who have attained the Dao. The true sage, though occupying an exalted position, never considers himself superior; thus the people feel no oppression. Though leading the way, he never competes for prominence, causing no harm to the people, and the people remain unharmed. Naturally, the people follow him willingly, collectively upholding him as one who embodies the Dao, without any resentment in their hearts.

The crux lies in the principle of "non-contention" (bu zheng). The sage maintains a humble and yielding mindset, harmoniously coexisting with all things under heaven. As the ancient saying goes, "The benevolent have no enemies" - the sage contends with none, and others not only find it hard to contend with him but in truth cannot contend with him at all. This explains why the Dao's method venerates humility and yielding, and the sage precisely follows this principle.

The text then discusses the doctrine of the "Three Treasures." All people under heaven say the Dao is great (referring to its supreme nature), yet they also feel it appears rather ordinary (as if dull and simple). Precisely because of the Dao's greatness, it manifests as utterly unremarkable. If one constantly seeks to display oneself, one instead appears insignificant.

The commentary by Emperor Guangyuan (a Daoist deity) explains: Under heaven, nothing surpasses the Dao in greatness. The sage takes the Dao as his standard, thus becoming the greatest. People praise the sage for his greatness, yet perceive him as simple and unadorned, without any deliberate display. Therefore, though they praise his greatness, they also feel he seems rather ordinary. This is not contradictory - it is precisely the absence of deliberate display that manifests true greatness, while forced display only reveals smallness.

Finally, the scripture reveals the three great treasures of Dao cultivation: first is "compassion" (like the purity of an infant), second is "frugality" (reducing selfish desires), and third is "daring not be at the forefront of the world" (humbly withdrawing and maintaining oneself). Through compassion one becomes courageous, through frugality one attains expansiveness, and through not contending for precedence one paradoxically becomes the leader of the multitude. These three treasures embody the wisdom of following the Dao's natural way - humility and non-contention.

 又曰夫聖人之所以大而不落聲色者以其有三寶故也持  此寶而重之則揮絃就理何事作爲是卽王天下三重之謂  三者何一曰慈慈忍也謂慈忍而斂也其二曰儉儉約也儉  約而不敢肆也三則曰不敢爲天下先卽以身後人之說也  人特患失此三寶而不能慈且儉以先人耳果能慈忍而有  濟則以有守發爲有爲勇何如也果能儉約以自斂則能發  必自能收廣何如也果能不敢爲天下先則後人者必居其  前不以力强而强固已多矣是渾樸之器也卽大成之器也  成是器而與天長存可矣 今捨慈且勇(逐物)捨儉且廣(貪嗔)捨後且先(急欲求成)死矣(不見乎道)夫慈以 戰則勝(仁者無敵)以守則固(靜以待之)天將救之(惟德是輔)以慈衞之(守位曰仁)  又曰聖人三寶若是今或從而反之捨慈以就勇也捨儉以  就廣也捨後以就先也是三者皆有取死之理其不入於死  者幾希今且就慈一端言之小不忍者亂大謀臨事懼者无  祇悔慈忍則不敢輕敵而量敵故以戰則必致勝且慈忍則  必内謀之密外謀之周而敵乘無隙守何固也蓋是慈也天  所與也天將救人於塗炭之中恒開廣聖心之慈以爲斯民  之衞乃聖旣衞民而被其慈者亦從而衞之慈之可寶何如  也而信與不先可例推矣   配天章第六十八
Interpretation

This scripture explains how sages achieve greatness without ostentation by upholding three treasures. Mastering and cherishing these treasures allows one to accord with heavenly principles, acting effortlessly through Wuwei (non-action) — these are the three essential keys to governing the world.

The three treasures are: First, "compassion" (慈), meaning merciful forbearance, referring to restraining oneself through benevolence; second, "frugality" (俭), meaning temperance and restraint, referring to self-discipline without indulgence; third, "daring not to be ahead of the world" (不敢为天下先), the principle of willingly staying behind with humility. People often err by losing these three treasures — failing in compassion, frugality, and humility.

If one practices compassionate forbearance, defensive restraint transforms into courageous action; if one maintains frugal self-discipline, one gains mastery over expansion and contraction; if one willingly stays behind, one naturally advances without striving yet attains more. Such a person becomes the "vessel of pristine simplicity" (浑朴之器) formed by nature itself, and the "vessel of great accomplishment" (大成之器) that fulfills the Dao.

Conversely, abandoning compassion for aggression (chasing external things), discarding frugality for indulgence (greed, anger, and delusion), and rejecting humility for competition (short-term gain) leads one toward ruin (deviation from the Dao). Compassion applied in battle ensures victory (the benevolent are invincible); applied in defense, it brings stability (stillness overcomes motion). When heaven wishes to save someone (the Dao aids virtue), it protects them through compassion (benevolent virtue preserves its place).

The scripture particularly warns against those who act contrarily today: abandoning compassion for aggression, discarding frugality for indulgence, and rejecting humility for competition — these three paths invite self-destruction. Focusing solely on "compassion": failing to endure small matters ruins great ones; acting fearlessly leads to regret. The compassionately forbearing never underestimate opponents, thus prevailing in battle; they also strategize thoroughly, making defense unshakable. Such compassion is heaven-sent — when heaven rescues people from suffering, it opens the sages’ compassionate hearts to protect them. Those protected by compassion reciprocate by safeguarding it, revealing its priceless value. The principles of "frugality" and "daring not to be first" follow similarly.

善爲士者不武(慈和)善戰者不怒(寬泰)善勝敵者不爭(安穩)善用人者 爲下(小心翼翼)  光垣帝君注曰士戰士也行列之中以怯爲勝惟能怯斯以  勝敵而不恃夫赳赳桓桓之武也善戰者以義制兵可進則  進不注於進可殺則殺不注於殺而無所用其怒而善勝敵  者恒以兵爲不得已之爲雖戰而有矜心初無所尙其爭也  至於用人之善亦初無他術也冲而抑之約而斂之善下而  已 是謂不爭之德(好是懿德)是謂用人之德(天理自見)是謂配天(高明)古之極 (大道乃明)  又曰言此不武不怒不爭而善下也皆德也德而不自有其  力者也德烏在是卽不爭之謂也而不自有其力則且以用  人之力矣渾渾而蕩蕩噩噩而巍巍是尙不可以配天而與  古爲徒至極而無以復加也哉   玄用章第六十九 用兵有言(託已設義)吾不敢爲主而爲客(任他爲主我爲賓)不敢進寸而退 尺(分寸之間進退火候)是謂行無行(莫慘於志鏌鎁爲下)攘無臂(不得已而後起)仍無敵(一陣 交鋒定太平)執無兵(兩枝慧劍埋眞土)  光垣帝君注曰道德尊經八十有一篇其言兵者數篇非好  談兵也所以甚惡用兵而垂戒也此篇通體雖是說兵實以  喻道讀者勿以文害辭辭害義也用兵有言猶云古之用兵
Interpretation

The adept commander does not rely on brute force (maintaining benevolence and equanimity), the skilled warrior does not act in anger (preserving composure and calm), the true victor does not engage in reckless combat (acting with prudence and thoroughness), and the wise leader of men remains humble and unassuming (ever maintaining caution).

The Radiant Wall Emperor (commentator) explains: The genuine military strategist finds victory through caution on the battlefield. It is precisely through understanding caution that one can overcome adversaries without depending on superficial displays of martial prowess. The skilled commander leads troops through Dao principles—advancing when necessary without fixation on offense, engaging when required without obsession with slaughter, always maintaining clarity unclouded by rage. Those who truly conquer enemies invariably regard warfare as a last resort; even in battle they maintain compassion, never deliberately contending for victory. As for the way of employing people, there is no special technique—only the need to maintain an open and receptive mind, restrain oneself, and remain humbly subordinate.

This constitutes the virtue of non-contention (noble De), this embodies the wisdom of employing others (naturally aligning with cosmic principles), this represents harmony with the Dao (sublime state)—the highest standard since ancient times (manifesting the truth of the Great Dao).

The commentary further elaborates: The refusal to flaunt strength, resist anger, contend for advantage, or willingly remain subordinate—all these manifest De. True virtue never boasts of its own power; precisely through non-contention, it gathers the strength of multitudes. This profound, expansive, and majestic state—is it not sufficient to match the Dao and walk the path of ancient sages? This indeed constitutes the supreme attainment.

Chapter 69 ("The Mystery of Application") discusses military principles through analogy: The ancients possessed this wisdom regarding warfare—I dare not initiate conflict but prefer responsive action, dare not advance an inch but would rather retreat a foot. This is called marching without visible tracks (the greatest weapon being not physical arms but mental cultivation), raising arms without apparent movement (acting only when compelled), facing enemies as if encountering none (establishing peace upon engagement), and wielding weapons as if empty-handed (sheathing锋芒 within, returning to the source).

The Radiant Wall Emperor annotates: Among the eighty-one chapters of the Daode Jing, those discussing military matters do not glorify martial power—on the contrary, they use military phenomena to profoundly warn against the perils of war. Though this chapter discusses warfare throughout, it actually employs military metaphors to illustrate Dao cultivation principles—readers must not cling to literal interpretations (but grasp the deeper meaning). The phrase "ancient military wisdom says" refers to the profound philosophical truths contained within classical martial knowledge.

 者曾有是說主則制敵之謂客則應敵之謂制敵則尙武尙  爭應敵則不過敷衍應酬期無敗覆而已故善戰者不敢爲  主而爲客也進寸則其進無幾而巳居然進矣若退尺則退  之惟恐不遠者也不主而客不進而退皆所謂守柔守虛而  無或强與實矣凡軍行者必有行列而攘臂以爭之因敵以  仍之持兵以執之若爲客與爲退則不陣而行之如無行也  不爭而攘之如無臂也不戰而仍之如無敵也不勇而執之  如無兵也退而爲客其知道乎仍就也詩云仍執醜虜是也 禍莫大於輕敵(守城野戰要防危)輕敵則幾喪吾寶(恐喪吾家無價寶)故抗兵 相加(縱橫順逆没遮攔)哀者勝矣(飲酒戴花鬼神哭)  又曰由此觀之兵者禍也用兵而輕敵尤禍之禍也故禍莫  大於輕敵一輕敵幾喪失吾寶矣寶卽上篇三寶之寶如是  而奈何獨恃力以尙强乎故當抗兵相加之時能時切哀矜  之心者方爲愛人之至而不欲勝人常制勝矣誠卽用兵之  道以悟立身之道道不遠矣   知難章第七十 吾言甚易知(惟心而已)甚易行(惟道而已)天下莫能知(不知無心)莫能行(不知大道)  光垣帝君注曰天下平近淺淡之處卽精深微妙之所存道  本平近淺淡者也以此道而發爲言吾言甚易知以此道而  見諸事吾事甚易行耳易知則宜盡人能知矣易行則宜盡
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the integration of military strategy with philosophical living. Regarding warfare, the side initiating attack (the host) often glorifies martial force, while the side responding defensively (the guest) need only maneuver to avoid defeat. Those truly skilled in combat never provoke conflict but maintain a defensive posture. Advancing one inch may seem insignificant, yet it constitutes aggression; retreating one foot still feels insufficient. This non-aggressive, yielding attitude embodies the Daoist wisdom of "guarding softness and emptiness" — neither rigid nor obstinate.

In military campaigns, conventional tactics involve forming battle arrays, raising weapons, and direct confrontation. Yet by adopting a defensive strategy, one may appear as if having no formation, no arms raised in combat, no enemies to fight, and no soldiers to deploy. This strategic yielding demonstrates profound mastery of warfare. The phrase "calmly capturing the foe" (from the Book of Songs) epitomizes this state.

No disaster surpasses underestimating one's opponent. Whether defending cities or fighting in open terrain, vigilance against danger is essential — complacency risks losing our most precious treasures (the "Three Treasures" mentioned earlier: compassion, frugality, and not presuming to lead the world). Thus when armies clash, the side maintaining compassionate resolve often prevails. Though counterintuitive, this aligns with cosmic principles.

Warfare itself constitutes calamity, and reckless militarism compounds the disaster. Since the greatest peril lies in underestimation, how can brute force alone prevail? Therefore, those who maintain compassion during conflict are the true lovers of humanity — they seek no victory over others yet frequently achieve it. Herein lies warfare's lesson for daily living: the Dao (the Way) is never far from us.

Chapter 70 ("Knowing Difficulty") states: My words are easily understood (the key lies in the heart) and easily practiced (the key lies in the Dao). Yet the world finds them hard to comprehend (lacking awareness of the mindless state) and difficult to implement (missing the Dao's true essence). The Celestial Sovereign Guangyuan (a Daoist deity) comments: The world's most ordinary and superficial aspects often contain its profoundest truths. The Dao inherently resides in plain simplicity. Expressed through such Dao, my words naturally become intelligible; enacted through such Dao, my actions naturally become practicable. Being easily understood, all should theoretically comprehend them; being easily practiced, all should theoretically perform them...

 人能行矣而天下卒莫能知與行者何哉以平近淺淡之不  足知不足行故也而求之於精深微妙則反失其知與行嗚  呼其亦不思甚矣 言有宗(物有本未)事有君(事有終始)夫惟無知(冥然)是以不我知(夫復何有)  又曰由是論之與其言之無稽何如簡默之爲貴也言本有  宗離乎宗者非言也與其行之不軌何如樸率之爲貴也事  必有君背乎君者非事也我知宗而言之易我知君而行之  易世人不知宗與君因以不知我是皆人之無知也人旣無  知則亦安能知我乎宗君卽主宰之謂 知我者希(孰是知音)則我貴矣(孰肯承當)是以聖人被褐懷玉(衣錦尙絅韞櫝而藏)  又曰夫人不我知患在我乎亦患在人乎是惟知我者希則  我愈尊貴矣神聖之詣豈尋常之耳目所能窺其萬一者哉  所以古之聖人闇而章簡而文温而理美在其中外觀不耀  其被褐也若不異於尋常者流而所懷之玉則固已抱寶弗  拭彌斂而彌越也   知病章第七十一 知不知上(眞知)不知知病(妄知)  普鍊帝君注曰大道廣大精微卽知之猶恐膚末何况無知  是則知者求道從入之途也第知則知矣而不可存一知之  心著一知之見故凡能知而不自以爲知者最上乘也若徒  得其膚未而於道全未深知則亦不知之類而詡詡自謂有  知則是病而已矣
Interpretation

This passage primarily addresses common misconceptions about the Dao (the Way). Laozi points out that people often dismiss the Great Dao as too ordinary and superficial to merit understanding, while pursuing things that appear profound and mysterious instead. Consequently, they lose the capacity for genuine knowledge and practice—a clear indication of lacking deeper reflection.

"Speech should have its ancestral source" means one's words must be rooted in fundamental truth, while "action should have its sovereign principle" refers to grasping the essential in all endeavors. Only by maintaining a state of no-knowledge and no-desire ("obscure and still") can one truly comprehend the Great Dao. Rather than speaking without basis, it is better to remain silent; rather than acting contrary to principle, it is better to preserve one's original simplicity. Those who understand this fundamental truth speak and act with simplicity, yet ordinary people often fail to grasp this root and thus cannot comprehend those who have awakened to the Dao.

Genuine knowers of the Great Dao are few, which is precisely why those awakened to the Way are so precious. Like the ancient sages who wore coarse hemp garments ("clad in rough cloth") outwardly but inwardly embraced precious jade (symbolizing the truth of the Dao), their wisdom runs deep while their appearance remains unassuming. This cultivated restraint—the more it is withdrawn, the more its value shines through.

In the "Chapter on Knowing Illness," the Imperial Lord of Universal Refinement (a revered Daoist deity) annotates: The Great Dao is vast and subtle—even partial understanding may only scratch the surface, let alone complete ignorance. True knowledge serves as the gateway to seeking the Dao, but what matters most is not clinging to what one already knows. The highest wisdom lies in knowing without considering oneself a knower. To chatter about superficial understanding is itself a kind of sickness.

夫惟病病(惟恐有知)是以不病(終無妄知)  又曰由是觀之不知而以爲知是生人切已之病也誠以此  病爲病則必能日求其所未知者以底於知之盡而⬤然若  歉一如無知方與道相符契則亦何病之有 聖人不病(塵淨光生)以其病病(一念不存此性乃見)是以不病(三界惟心一切惟識)  又曰企此者其惟聖人乎蓋聖人無予智之病者也而不病  由於病病則是道無爲聖人之知亦無知無無有無有有無  有此其所以德契鬼神而靈關朗照也其不病職是故耳   愛已章第七十二 民不畏威(不能究心)大威至矣(生死事大)  普鍊帝君注曰人之有性本自挺然高出物表雖無威可畏  無儀可像而位天地育萬物正有大威者存第人昧於吾性  之貴而以死生得喪之故橫於胸中則凡有操生死之權握  得喪之柄者鮮不俯首而畏其威而所性之威反不克立苟  能一死生齊得喪不見有威可畏將鍊形以鍊神鍊神以鍊  性而超出乎死生得喪之外則大威固不求而至矣 無狹其所居(身藏世界)無厭其所生(無勞爾形無搖爾精)夫惟不厭(洗心滌垢)是以 不厭(神自居之)  又曰大威如是則可知性地廣濶人當卽其廣濶而安宅焉  而無容狹隘其規模也不知者逐於紛華靡麗從而狹其所
Interpretation

This scripture primarily expounds on the wisdom of cognition and Daoist cultivation.

It first points out that people's greatest flaw lies in pretending to know what they don't. Only those who truly recognize their own ignorance will continually pursue genuine knowledge, ultimately attaining a state of unity with the Dao. The reason sages remain free from cognitive biases is precisely because they consistently maintain the clear awareness of "knowing what they don't know." This unattached state of cognition allows them to harmonize with the great Dao of heaven and earth, attaining wisdom beyond ordinary people.

In the "Chapter on Self-Cultivation," the scripture discusses understanding the essence of life. Human nature is originally transcendent, yet ordinary people often become troubled by life and death, gains and losses, fearing external authorities. If one can see through the illusions of life and death, transcend concerns of gain and loss, and cultivate through refining the body (Jing), spirit (Shen) until reaching one's true nature, they can awaken the inherent "Great Majestic Virtue" (referring to the sublime power of one's true nature).

The key to cultivation lies in: not confining one's spiritual realm ("do not narrow your dwelling place"), nor excessively depleting one's vital energy ("do not weary your source of life"). By maintaining purity of mind, the spirit naturally finds peaceful abode within. The ignorant often chase external glamour, thereby binding their true nature. The awakened understand that the mind's nature is inherently vast, and one should abide peacefully within this expansive realm.

Note: The term "Great Majesty" refers to humanity's inherent sublime virtue; "refining the form," "refining the spirit," and "refining the nature" represent the three levels of Daoist cultivation, denoting the progressive process of cultivating through the physical body, spiritual essence, and ultimately one's fundamental nature.

 居不亦可憫之甚乎夫不知而狹固失性矣其有知之者以  紛華靡麗之害性而以爲此害性之物總緣此生以招之而  欲絶其物因並厭其所生夫生亦不可少也倘皆厭生宇宙  間無人類矣聖人知之而旣不狹其所居亦不厭其所生夫  惟不厭是以雖住生於世而所性冲然萬物樂附初無有厭  斁於天下也故曰夫惟不厭是以不厭 是以聖人自知不自見(虛能生白)自愛不自貴(人人本有箇箇不無)故去彼取 此(去彼見貴取此知愛)  又曰恒流每苦不自知卽或自知亦不能不亟於表著每苦  於不自愛卽或自愛則未有不侈然自尊者是皆昧於大威  者也大威有不見之見有不貴之貴者存聖人知其然也是  以自知而不自見自愛而不自貴故去彼取此彼指狹居厭  生言此指不見不貴言去取之間嚴於彼此如是   任爲章第七十三 勇於敢則殺(剪除妄念)勇於不敢則活(守雌抱一)此兩者(能殺能活)或利或害 (禍福昭然)天之所惡(貴無所用)孰知其故(天道無知)是以聖人猶難之(堯舜其猶病諸)  普鍊帝君注曰勇者美德也而人恒以敢敗之遂致美者不  美故負此勇而濟以敢心則捐生輕鬬勢將不免於殺反是  而勇以不敢之心處之則守柔守怯動出萬全希不存活者  矣此兩者或利焉或害焉乃常理也然天下間有因敢而活
Interpretation

This passage conveys two main layers of meaning:

The first layer discusses the principle of "knowing life." Ordinary people either confine themselves through ignorance ("narrow rigidity leads to losing one's nature"), or while recognizing that worldly splendor damages their essential nature, end up despising life itself. The sage understands that life is indispensable—neither restricting themselves nor loathing existence. Precisely because they don't despise life, they can maintain the purity of their original nature, and all things naturally align with them.

The second layer describes the sage's attitude toward life. The sage possesses self-awareness without self-display ("know themselves but don't show off"), and practice self-love without self-aggrandizement ("cherish themselves but don't consider themselves superior"). Ordinary people often lack self-knowledge, and even when aware, are eager to demonstrate it; they lack self-love, and once they do love themselves, easily become arrogant. The sage understands that true dignity lies in noble conduct without deliberate display, thus choosing "self-knowledge and self-love" while abandoning "self-display and self-exaltation."

The subsequent "Chapter on Assuming Action" explains the paradoxical relationship of "courage": the aggressive, competitive type of courage ("daring") invites fatal consequences, while the cautious, restrained courage ("not daring") preserves life. These two kinds of courage produce entirely different outcomes, yet the Dao's ways are inscrutable—even sages find them difficult to grasp. The commentary by the Universal Refining Celestial Sovereign adds: Courage is inherently virtuous, but when mixed with aggressive intentions, it becomes dangerous; conversely, when practiced with caution, it can preserve life.

 不敢而轉死者類出乎常理之外人不克解則搔首以問天  而天之好固不可知卽天所惡亦無從而知其故也是以聖  人有見於天道隱微而猶難乎其測度焉 天之道不爭而善勝(自然神化)不言而善應(動應以時)不召而自來(負陰向陽) 繟然而善謀(無爲而成)  又曰要之天道大公至正不怒而威隱而顯神而靈不遺不  禦者也所以凡物尙爭不爭則不克勝而天則無所爭也乃  萬物無弗聽命其善勝也固已多矣天不惟不爭也而亦不  言雖不言而應之者無有或爽時行物生曾有愆乎曾有窒  乎且不惟不言也亦無所用其召抑之詩曰神之格思不可  度思蓋不召而巳臨在上質在旁矣而且與地並其大生廣  生之功生日月生星辰生山水其爲人謀也無弗周緻蓋又  繟然而善焉繟卽聯絡不絶之謂 天網恢恢(何物不在此道之中)疎而不失(此道常在萬物之内)  又曰夫旣不爭不言不召繟而謀也天之於物亦何周密而  無間乎乃或有因一二死生得喪之事稍出常理之外者遂  以爲天之網恒多疎也而不知徼倖者不可常彰報者恒在  遠書曰惟天聰明詩曰日鑒在茲天之網蓋恢恢廣大而無  或有逃其鑒察者福善禍淫雖疎而究未有失也   制惑章第七十四 民不畏死(念死道全)奈何以死懼之(海枯終見底人死不知心)
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the operation of the Heavenly Dao (natural law) which transcends ordinary human comprehension. When people witness phenomena of life and death that defy conventional logic, they often scratch their heads in bewilderment, yet the preferences of the Heavenly Dao are inherently inscrutable. Even sages consider the Dao's workings subtle and unfathomable - its principles manifest through non-contention yet achieving natural victory (through cosmic evolution), through silence yet responding with perfect timing (seasonal changes), through non-summons yet spontaneous arrival (as all beings naturally turn toward sunlight). Appearing relaxed yet perfectly orchestrated (Wuwei accomplishing all things).

The Heavenly Dao embodies perfect justice and righteousness, requiring no anger to command awe, seemingly hidden yet omnipresent, both mystical and efficacious, neither omitting nor coercing. While most worldly affairs require struggle to prevail, the Heavenly Dao needs no competition - all things naturally submit. Its victories through non-contention and silence are countless. As the Book of Odes states, "The divine spirits' coming cannot be fathomed" - no summons needed, for the Dao exists above our heads and by our sides. Cooperating with Earth, it gives birth to all things: sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, arranging every detail for humanity without interruption.

The so-called "heaven's net is vast" (what can escape the Heavenly Dao?) appears loose yet leaves nothing unaccounted. Some, observing occasional irregularities in life's gains and losses, mistakenly assume the net's mesh too wide, not realizing temporary luck eventually yields to retribution. The Book of Documents declares "Heaven sees clearly," while the Book of Odes states "daily surveillance" - the heavenly net stretches boundlessly, seemingly lax yet never failing to judge, ensuring eventual reward for good and punishment for evil.

Chapter 74 reveals: When one no longer fears death (having seen through life's essence), what use is death as a threat? (Like seawater drying to reveal the seabed, yet human hearts remain inscrutable even in death)

 普鍊帝君注曰民情所惡者死也曷言乎不畏曰謀生之計  過也聲色貨利凡可以厚生者有其得之雖至死亦不恤夫  何畏死之有而在上者不知其不畏死也且多方設死以懼  之而不知其所設者皆民之所甘蹈者也如之何其以死懼  之也耶 若使民常畏死(惟貪生不知死)而爲奇者(素隱行怪)吾得執而殺之(安能殺心)孰 敢(誰肯)  又曰若使民知養生衞生之道則必常能畏死不自戕賊其  生而其中或有越乎道德而爲奇淫者則吾得執而殺之殺  之正所以畏之也殺一人於以畏億萬人也孰有敢蕩越心  志而甘害其生者乎 常有司殺者殺(心爲司殺能絶有念)  又曰司殺者天也言民有取殺之事而司殺者從而殺之是  天本欲殺之也我卽奉天命以殺之非我殺之仍天殺之也 夫代司殺者殺(他心雖同我不可代)是謂代大匠斵(纔生思惟勞而無功)夫代大匠 斵者(事物之來情慮之及)希有不傷其手矣(輕弄命寶後必有災)  又曰若天未欲殺而我從而殺之是代司殺者殺之矣殺不  在天而代殺者殺也是猶代大匠以斵之矣夫大匠善斵者  也善斵者自無或傷代而斵之鮮有不傷其手者代斵而且  傷其手豈代殺而不自殺其身乎感應篇云殃必及身此之  謂耳   貪損章第七十五
Interpretation

The Universal Refining Imperial Lord (a revered Daoist deity) explains this paradox: What people fear most is death, yet why does the text say "they do not fear death"? Because when people become obsessed with pursuing material survival, they recklessly chase sensual pleasures, wealth and benefits—things that make life comfortable—even at the cost of their lives. How then could they possibly fear death? Rulers fail to understand that the people actually don't fear death, and instead try to intimidate them with various capital punishments. They don't realize these very punishments are what desperate people willingly risk violating. What use is threatening them with death?

If we could truly teach people to value life (rather than merely clinging to survival without understanding death's terror), then for those who act perversely and violate natural principles (referring to those secretly committing evil), we could rightfully execute them according to law (though the true goal is eliminating the heart of wickedness). Who then would dare transgress?

The text further states that if people understood the principles of nurturing life, they would naturally revere death and avoid self-harm. But should any among them defy morality and indulge in licentiousness, we may execute them by law—precisely to deter others. Execute one to warn a hundred—who then would dare indulge their whims and willingly damage their own lives?

Between heaven and earth exists a natural arbiter of life and death (meaning when the human mind achieves purity, it naturally severs delusions). This arbiter is the Dao of Heaven. When people commit capital crimes, Heaven's Dao naturally punishes them—their death is ordained by celestial will, and enforcers merely carry out this mandate, not killing by personal volition. Those who presume to act as Heaven's executioners (though sharing the same intent, they overstep authority) are like unskilled men replacing master carpenters in felling wood (their very intention renders the effort futile). Those who substitute for master carpenters (imposing reckless judgments when handling affairs) rarely avoid injuring their own hands (those who trifle with life will inevitably reap calamity).

The text adds that when celestial will originally intends no execution, yet someone kills regardless, this constitutes arrogating Heaven's punitive authority. It's like having clumsy hands replace a master carpenter—while the master never errs, the substitute often wounds himself. If substituting in woodcutting causes injury, how much more dangerous is substituting in executions—would this not bring self-destruction? As the Treatise on Response and Retribution states: "Disaster inevitably returns to the perpetrator"—this is precisely that principle.

民之饑(人不知道)以其上食稅之多(以其心之念不已)是以饑(所以不知道)民之 難治(人之不得道)以其上之有爲(以其心之事不停)是以難治(所以不得道)  普鍊帝君注曰國之大計在農民之大本在食而往往不免  於啼饑者以上之賦稅過多而妨其食也稅其食卽奪其食  也夫安得而不飢斯民共秉是性則亦共秉此道從令如流  固其所也而往往梗頑之不克治者良以上昧於無爲之化  而多方作爲以震動之則民亦相率而趨於紛紜不克靜矣  不靜而尙可以治乎故曰難治 民之輕死(人之不合道)以其求生之厚(以其心之情不盡)是以輕死(所以不合道)  又曰卽此推之順治者則未有不重其死者也乃有不以爲  重而輕之者何哉蓋以求生之厚苟有可以利生雖䧟危亡  而弗恤故視死如歸或從而輕之矣則甚矣生之途卽死之  途也身旣䧟於死矣雖厚亦何以爲生哉 夫惟無以生爲者(勇於忘我)是賢於貴生(所以得道)  又曰夫惟無以生爲者不存一生之念不設一厚生之想而  可以生可以無生全不知有其生則是忘生以生而生之所  全多矣豈不賢於彼後生以貴生者哉   戒强章第七十六 人之生也柔弱(水結成冰)其死也堅强(冰消卽水)萬物草木之生也柔脆
Interpretation

People become confused and lost because their rulers demand excessive taxes (symbolizing the incessant distractions of the mind), which leads them astray. The people are difficult to teach because those in power interfere excessively (symbolizing the ceaseless delusions of the mind), making it hard to return to the right path.

Annotated by Lüzu (the Daoist immortal Lü Dongbin): The foundation of a nation lies in agriculture, and the foundation of the people lies in sustenance. Yet the people often go hungry because the upper classes impose heavy taxes, depriving them of their food. Taxation is equivalent to taking away their sustenance—how can they not starve? In truth, all beings share the same inherent nature, and if one follows the natural Dao, they should be easy to guide. The reason some become stubborn and difficult to teach is that the rulers do not understand the principle of Wuwei (non-action). Instead, they disturb the people with forceful measures, causing unrest in their hearts. If the mind is not at peace, how can it be governed properly? Hence, they are difficult to teach.

People belittle life (deviating from the Dao) because they cling too tightly to survival (their emotions are impure), which leads them to disregard death. Conversely, those who follow the Dao all cherish life. The reason some do not value life is that they resort to any means to survive, disregarding danger and even treating death lightly. Tragically, excessive pursuit of life becomes the path to death. Once trapped in such a predicament, what use is there in clinging to life?

Only those who do not deliberately seek survival (able to let go of the self) understand the true meaning of life better than those who fear death (and thus can comprehend the Dao). Lüzu further explains: Those who truly attain the Dao do not entertain thoughts of seeking life, nor are they attached to nurturing it. They face life and death with equanimity, completely forgetting their own existence. This state of "forgetting life" preserves more of life’s essence—isn’t this far wiser than those who constantly fear death?

Chapter 76, "Warning Against Force," states: When alive, the body is soft (like water freezing into ice); after death, it becomes stiff (like ice melting into water). Plants and trees are tender and fragile when growing.

(水流元在海)其死也枯槁(月落不離天)故堅强者死之徒(死者生之本)柔弱者 生之徒(生者死之基)  普鍊帝君注曰大道尙柔柔者虛無之作用也而柔之中有  至堅者存故柔爲上人之生也能味乎此而立身一出於柔  弱則精氣神結而不散其死也必能堅强而不至與草木同  腐蓋萬物草木之生也亦未嘗不柔脆而死卽至於枯槁者  無所以爲柔者也君子鑒於齒敝舌存則知堅强以自負者  有取死之道死之徒也柔弱以自處者有生之理生之徒也 是以兵强則不勝(心雜則道愈遠)木强則共(念頭不已心則愈雜)强大處下(沉淪之本) 柔弱處上(升騰之象)  又曰夫堅則必折强則必死故凡用兵不知守柔而恃强以  爭則必不能取勝譬之於木柔穉者工師弗貴若自拱抱以  逮干霄不謂不强而斧斤之八羣然代之則是其强徒以供  人之斬伐已耳由是觀之强大者必折柔弱者多全然則必  折者不居其下乎多全者不居其上乎至理彰彰如是而人  乃貴堅强而恥柔弱抑獨何耶   天道章第七十七 天之道其猶張弓乎(心性有力)  普鍊帝君注曰道不可名其可名者天也道不可見其可見  者天也而可名究不可名可見卽不可見則不得不罕譬而  喻之其道殆有如張弓者然
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the Daoist core principle of "the soft and weak overcoming the hard and strong" through natural phenomena. Water ultimately returns to the ocean (symbolizing the return to the source), the moon never leaves the sky, yet overly rigid things perish easily (like withered plants). Death is actually the beginning of new life, while seemingly soft and weak things brim with vitality—though within this vitality lies the seed of death.

The commentary by Lord Puliàn (a Daoist immortal) points out: The Dao (the Way) honors softness and weakness, for they embody the wondrous function of "emptiness" (xu). Yet genuine softness contains the most resilient strength within. If humans comprehend this principle and adopt a soft and weak attitude in life, they can consolidate their Jing (essence), Qi (vital energy), and Shen (spirit) without dissipation. Even after death, they remain firm, unlike decaying plants. Just as all things are tender and soft at birth, withering and death occur precisely because they lose this quality of softness.

The example of "hard teeth falling out first while the soft tongue endures" illustrates how aggression and competitiveness lead to self-destruction (the path of death), while embracing softness and humility aligns with the principle of longevity (the path of life). Just as military aggression often leads to defeat (a scattered mind strays further from the Dao), trees that grow too tall invite the axe (incessant thoughts further disturb the heart). Strength leads to downfall (sinking lower), while softness enables ascension (rising higher).

The analogy of drawing a bow further illustrates heavenly principles: A bow drawn too taut (excessive force) easily snaps, just as military tactics that lack softness and rely on brute force inevitably fail. Like trees—no one cuts down tender saplings, yet towering trees (seemingly strong) attract the axe. Thus, the hard and strong are prone to breaking (disadvantaged), while the soft and weak are often preserved (advantaged). Though this truth is evident, why do people still revere hardness and despise softness?

In the "Heavenly Dao Chapter," the act of drawing a bow serves as a metaphor for cultivating the mind: The Dao of Heaven is like drawing a bow—one must maintain just the right tension (the mind must have balance). Lord Puliàn explains: The Dao is fundamentally indescribable and can only be manifested through "Heaven"; it is invisible and can only be observed through "Heaven." Yet what can be named is not the true name, and what can be seen is not the true form. Thus, we must resort to analogy—the Dao of Heaven is like drawing a bow, requiring the wisdom of the Middle Way, neither too loose nor too tight.

高者抑之(省思慮)下者舉之(奮精神)有餘者損之(絶嗜欲)不足者補之 (養冲和)天之道損有餘而補不足(虧盈益謙)人之道則不然(反是)損不足 以奉有餘(貪其所愛忘其自然)孰能以有餘奉天下(損已益人)惟有道者(傚天)  又曰曷以言乎猶張弓也蓋弛弓者尙角張弓者尙筋總以  端平正直爲凖故於高者則從而抑卑者則從而舉於其有  餘處則不得不損以汰於其不足處則不得不與以益凡此  抑之舉之損及與之是皆張弓之道而卽以取譬於天之道  何弗然也蓋天道至公天心最慈其於人也類損有餘以補  不足若人則私而多忍者也損益之數恒與天反每多損不  足以奉有餘焉而要之人道之所以異於天者以其有已之  見存也有爲已有餘爲已餘遂不甘持以與人此其所以去  道恒遠夫孰是能舉已之有餘以奉天下者乎是必爲有道  者能之而去道遠者固不克稍及其萬一也 是以聖人爲而不恃(存心無心)功成而不處(率性忘性)其欲不見賢邪(損之 又損)  又曰旣舉有餘以奉天下則亦道可恃而名可處矣乃有道  之聖人多爲之而不自恃雖功成而不敢處夫何故以道固  無爲無名者也無爲無名則是無賢也道旣無賢賢烏乎見  然則聖人之不欲見賢豈非體無爲無名之意也耶   任信章第七十八
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the core Daoist principle of "diminishing excess to supplement deficiency" through contrasting the Dao of Heaven with the ways of humanity.

The Dao of Heaven operates with the impartiality of adjusting a bowstring: when the string is too taut, it is loosened (symbolizing the reduction of excessive thoughts); when too slack, it is tightened (representing the cultivation of vital spirit). What is surplus must be diminished (restraining excessive desires), while what is lacking must be supplemented (nurturing harmonious Qi). The celestial Dao perpetually reduces abundance to compensate for scarcity, thereby maintaining universal equilibrium.

Yet human ways directly oppose this principle: people often deprive those in want to lavish upon those already satiated (clinging to personal preferences while forgetting the natural Dao). Only genuine Dao-realized individuals can emulate Heaven's way by offering their surplus to the world (restraining selfish desires to benefit others).

The distinguishing characteristic of sages (Dao-realized beings) manifests thus: though acting, they never claim personal ability (maintaining a mindset of Wuwei/non-action); though accomplishing, they never dwell on achievements (following innate nature while transcending utility). Their deliberate avoidance of displaying worthiness stems from profound realization of the Dao's essential nature—authentic Dao neither deliberately acts nor pursues fame, rendering concepts of worthiness or its absence ultimately irrelevant.

Through the vivid metaphor of bow adjustment, this passage demonstrates that maintaining centered harmony aligns with celestial Dao. Humanity's deviation from heavenly principles originates in selfishness—the perpetual hoarding of surplus while refusing to share. Only by relinquishing egocentric attachments can one approach the celestial realm of "diminishing excess to supplement deficiency."

天下柔弱(人之生也)莫過於水(人之心也)而攻堅强者莫之能勝(棒打不開)其 無以易之(情念死矣)故柔勝剛(心有力則情念自消)弱勝强(心無爲則天道乃見)天下莫 不知(人人具此衷)莫能行(人人昧此理)是以聖人言(聖人知之)受國之垢是謂 社稷主(藏心不見一身之主)受國之不祥是謂天下王(藏身不靈萬法之先)正言若 反(正言合道而反俗)  普鍊帝君注曰傳云水懦弱民狎而玩之是天下之最柔弱  者莫過於水而貫金觸石穿巖潰山上邱阜下江河其攻堅  强也往無弗克莫有能與爭勝而從而易之者則是弱能勝  强柔能勝剛其明較也天下人亦莫不知之而究莫能行之  宜乎蹈死於堅强者比比也而要之人之所以不爲柔弱者  以柔爲受垢之階而弱爲不祥之德也是何未奉教於聖人  乎故聖人云受國之垢則是謂社稷主矣受國之不祥則是  謂天下王矣乃聖人正言之而世人每以柔爲垢以弱爲不  祥與聖言恒有相反抑獨何哉   任契章第七十九 和大怨(嗜欲殺身)必有餘怨(情念不斷)安可以爲善(何以見道)  普鍊帝君注曰聖人與人同自道生厥有恒性性卽道所賦  也識得此性大同均可渾然相與而旣無所爲德亦安有所  爲怨此聖人之所以出而與天下渾也而不知者謂人情之
Interpretation

This scripture uses the nature of water to illustrate how the soft and weak can overcome the hard and strong. Nothing in the world is softer than water (symbolizing the original mind), yet it can penetrate solid rock (symbolizing stubborn attachments that are hard to dissolve), and nothing can alter this fundamental quality of water (as attachments ultimately dissipate). Thus, the soft conquers the hard (inner strength dissolves fixation), and the weak overcomes the strong (only through Wuwei [non-action] can one embody the Dao). Though this principle is known throughout the world, few truly practice it.

Therefore, the sages say: Only those who can endure a nation's humiliation (referring to restraining thoughts without display) are worthy to be its rulers; only those who bear a nation's misfortunes (referring to relinquishing status without contention) can become true sovereigns of the world. Such paradoxical truths sound like contradictions (because they align with the Dao but defy worldly conventions).

The Immortal Lord Puliang further annotates: Water appears weak and is often dismissed, yet it can erode metal, shatter stone, traverse mountains to form rivers, and overcome all that is rigid—this is the clearest proof of the soft conquering the hard. Though people recognize this principle, they seldom embody it, and those who cling to forceful methods often bring ruin upon themselves. People resist appearing weak because they mistake softness for a path to disgrace, an inauspicious virtue—a failure to grasp the sages' teaching.

Chapter 79 ("The Covenant of Acceptance") elaborates: Forcing reconciliation of deep grievances (symbolizing using desire to suppress body and mind) inevitably leaves lingering resentment (as attachments persist)—how can this be true goodness (or genuine realization of the Dao)? The Immortal Lord Puliang notes: Sages and ordinary people share the same origin; all nature arises from the Dao. Understanding this unity allows harmonious coexistence—neither contriving kindness nor breeding resentment. This is how sages unite with the world. Those who lack this insight remain blinded by worldly emotions.

 多怨皆因不能和之之故於是從而調和其大怨焉第和則  和矣而怨之之心終未嘗忘也强以和之一時暫釋踰時又  將復然其不至有餘怨也少矣是安得謂之善和其怨者乎 是以聖人執左契(正念現前)而不責於人(勿與勿競)故有德司契(以心契心執其 信約)無德司徹(自非寂照何能渾然)  又曰契卽文劵合同之類彼此各藏其半有事則取以相合  而爲憑者也言世人之所以解怨不解者緣於昧性以求妄  而馳逐於名利之場無有人從而默化之也惟聖人淡泊以  明性不邇聲色不殖貨利與人相安於無爲相渾於無心使  天下盡去妄以求復性迨性復而妄捐莫不曠然自得油然  相與而怨無從生是猶之聖人執其左契而人皆以右契來  合兩兩相印初未嘗有責於人也而感者不介而孚矣此所  謂有德則司契而無德者家爲之喻戸爲之曉盡人而召之  盡人而止之雖通徹以治理不終勞苦而罔功乎是之謂無  德則司徹也徹訓通 天道無親(靈光獨耀逈脫根塵)常與善人(無得無失)  又曰聖人司契如此則其有契於天心也眀矣惟天虧盈惟  天福善大公至正固無所爲疎而亦無所爲親也善則是與  而已矣天不與聖人而將誰與也哉   獨立章第八十 小國寡民(大智光中)  普鍊帝君注曰此章是太上治世心法本領俱寓於此太上
Interpretation

Resentment often arises from an inability to reconcile contradictions, leading people to attempt mediating major grievances. Though superficially resolved, the root of resentment remains unresolved. Forced mediation may bring temporary peace, but the conflict inevitably resurfaces—such superficial solutions can hardly be called skillful reconciliation.

Thus, the sage (one who has attained the Dao) holds the left half of the contract (maintaining right mindfulness) without harshly demanding from others (avoiding contention). Those with De (Virtue) honor agreements through heart-to-heart connection, while those without De cling to superficial formalities (how can one achieve natural harmony without inner purity?).

The contract resembles modern agreements where both parties hold matching halves for verification. Worldly people fail to truly resolve resentment because they lose their original nature, chasing fame and profit—no one can subtly transform them. Only the sage, serene and detached from sensory temptations, interacts through Wuwei (non-action) and heart-melting spontaneity, guiding all to relinquish delusions and return to their innate nature. When original nature is restored and delusions vanish, hearts naturally open, harmony prevails, and resentment finds no foothold.

This is like the sage holding the left contract while people naturally bring the right half to match—verification occurs seamlessly. The sage never demands harshly, yet transformation happens effortlessly. This illustrates the realm of those with De through the contract metaphor. Those without De exhaust themselves lecturing door-to-door; despite strenuous governance efforts, they achieve nothing—this is the meaning of "those without De enforce rigid compliance" (彻 denotes forced imposition).

The Dao of Heaven (natural law) shows no partiality (like radiant light transcending worldly distinctions), yet consistently favors the virtuous (free from attachment). The sage who upholds this contract principle clearly aligns with the heavenly mind. The Dao of Heaven diminishes excess and supplements deficiency, blessing the virtuous with perfect impartiality—neither alienating nor favoring anyone. To whom would the Dao extend its care if not to the virtuous?

(Standalone Chapter 80)

Regarding "small states with sparse populations" (within supreme wisdom), the Universal Refinement Emperor-Lord (a Daoist immortal) comments: This chapter contains the essential heart-method of Lord Lao's governance, where all fundamental principles converge.

 生當文勝之時急欲返之於質故竊願得小國而寡民者一  治之是亦方六七十如五六十之謂亦卽如有用我其爲東  周之意 使有什伯(可養)人之器而不用(其國太平)使民重死(一念不生)而不遠徙(念念 在茲)雖有舟車(三車來往)無所乘之(實無來去)雖有甲兵(負甲持符)無所陳之(六根 清淨)使民復結繩而用之(信是道之源)  又曰有國有民將何道以治之曰將以愚之而已後世覺民  於智民智一生萬妄將作而負才者恃才厚生者輕生不馳  逐於商賈卽肆志於甲兵而古處之風杳矣惟常使之相安  於無爲卽有什伯人之才器而不表見以求用於當時亦使  之囿於方隅重於性命而不肯輕去其鄉雖舟與車莫不供  給而無所遷徙則亦莫有乘之者矣雖甲與兵罔弗具備而  舍强就弱則亦安有陳之者乎充斯治之則是書契徒爲滋  擾正不若太古之初結繩而治之者古道爲堪復也 甘其食(味道之腴)美其服(受道之庇)安其居(處道之安)樂其俗(樂道之和)  又曰民風渾噩若是亦安有所爲衣食之甘美也乎又安有  所爲居俗之安樂也乎而不知食難盡甘見以爲甘則甘之  矣其食固自甘也服難盡美見以爲美則美之矣其服固自  美也居難盡安而俗難盡樂見以爲安與樂則安且樂之矣
Interpretation

This passage expounds Laozi's ideal approach to governance, advocating a return to primal simplicity. The author suggests that in an era of superficial literary embellishment, we should revert to unadorned authenticity. The ideal way to govern is to administer a small state with few people, akin to the ancient kingdoms spanning merely sixty or seventy li, or even fifty or sixty li.

The essence of governance lies in keeping the people simple and pure: even if there are tools capable of sustaining many, they remain unused (symbolizing national peace); the people value life (maintaining inner tranquility) and do not migrate far (focusing on the present). Though there may be boats and carriages (symbolizing the movement of the three vehicles—Jing, Qi, and Shen), there is no need to ride them (as there is no actual coming or going); though armor and weapons exist (representing protective talismans and incantations), they need not be displayed (indicating purity of the six senses). The people return to the simplicity of knot-tying for record-keeping (where sincerity is the root of the Dao).

Later rulers often sought to govern the people through cleverness and artifice, but once wisdom is awakened, all manner of delusions arise. The talented become arrogant, those who crave pleasure belittle life, pursuing either commercial gain or indulging in martial conflict—thus, the simple customs of antiquity vanish. The ideal state is one where the people live contentedly in their occupations, and even if there are outstanding individuals, they do not flaunt their abilities. People remain rooted in their homeland, cherishing life and unwilling to migrate lightly. In such a state, though boats and carriages exist, no one rides them; though weapons exist, no one uses them. Under this governance, written records become burdensome, inferior to the primal simplicity of knot-tying in ancient times.

The people would find their food delicious (experiencing the nourishment of the Dao), their clothing beautiful (feeling the protection of the Dao), their dwellings comfortable (abiding in the stability of the Dao), and their customs joyful (enjoying the harmony of the Dao). The author further explains: In a society of profound simplicity, the food may not truly be exquisite, but if it is deemed delicious, it is experienced as such; the clothing may not be ornate, but if it is seen as beautiful, it is genuinely felt to be so. The same applies to dwellings and customs—when the heart is content, peace and joy arise naturally.

 其居其俗固自安也樂也四其字要理會蓋卽渾噩之民所  自有也與不攺其樂其字同義 鄰國相望(心心相照)雞犬之聲相聞(照見五藴皆空)民至老死(灰心絶念)不相往 來(如如自在)  又曰對國而言則有鄰言民苟甘食美服安居樂俗如是則  共處於不識不知之天而無所用其周旋矣故雖相望有鄰  國相聞有雞狗而爰居爰處得安生業彼此無求無與雖至  老死可以不相往來則湻風沕穆省卻多少紛更滋擾治國  之道無踰於此   顯質章第八十一 信言不美(淡而不厭)美言不信(甘而悅人)善者不辯(訥言敏行)辯者不善(巧言易以 招尤)知者不博(守元得一明理達根)博者不知(通於物務事多則惑)  普鍊帝君注曰信誠實也誠實之言有根本而無枝葉固不  足以悅人之耳未見美也而不美實有至美者存若多事美  言或秩秩或娓娓是誠美矣而言不由中徒滋圭玷亦安取  是不信爲哉推之於善果有美之在中焉用辯論以自炫而  喋喋好爲辯給者是佞而已矣未見爲善也况大道只要能  知知則貫貫則該其焉用博苟沾沾於多學而識自謂能博  究之窮大失居其所知固甚黯也不可謂之知也 聖人不積(聖道運而無所積)旣以爲人已愈有(如鑑之照而不疲)旣以與人已 愈多(如井之汲而不竭)
Interpretation

This passage describes the most simple and natural way of living. People dwell in contentment, preserving their innate simplicity (the "unspoiled folk" refers to those uncorrupted by worldly influences), enjoying life just as the ancient ancestors did.

Though neighboring states are within sight of each other—so close that the crowing of roosters and barking of dogs can be heard (the Buddhist phrase "illuminating the emptiness of the five aggregates" is borrowed here to signify a clear and tranquil mind)—the people grow old and die without ever interfering in each other's affairs ("abiding in suchness" refers to maintaining one's authentic state). This illustrates that when a country is well-governed, the people are content with their peaceful lives of material sufficiency, existing in perfect natural harmony without the need for complicated social interactions. Even when neighboring states are within close proximity, the people can peacefully attend to their own affairs without mutual disturbance. Such simple customs (the "profound purity of honest traditions") eliminate countless disputes and troubles—this is the highest form of governance.

Chapter 81 speaks of the essence of simplicity. Truthful words are not ornate or pleasing to the ear (plain yet enduring in meaning), while beautiful words are often untrustworthy (sweet talk easily deceives). Truly good people do not rely on clever arguments (they act diligently with few empty words), and eloquent speakers are not necessarily virtuous (glib words often invite trouble). Those who truly understand the Dao do not seek vast knowledge (grasping the root allows one to comprehend truth), while those with extensive knowledge may not truly understand (excessive complexity only leads to confusion).

The Universal Refining Emperor (a revered Daoist deity) comments: Sincere words are like a great tree with deep roots rather than showy foliage—though not melodious, they contain genuine beauty. Those beautifully phrased yet empty words, though eloquently spoken, are ultimately false—what use are they? True goodness carries its own virtue—why should it need debate or display? Those who chatter endlessly are merely skilled in flattery. Understanding the Dao lies in grasping the root—once enlightened, one comprehends all things. Why chase after excess? Those who consider themselves erudite are actually lost in the tangle of knowledge, unable to see the truth.

The sage (one who has attained the Dao) does not deliberately accumulate anything. Like a mirror reflecting without being diminished, or a well that never runs dry no matter how much water is drawn—the more one helps others, the more one is enriched; the more one gives, the more one possesses. This is the natural law of the Dao.

 又曰夫所貴乎不美不辯與不博者以道一而已也聖人知  其然常抱此一以自守而不多積以求炫於世要其一可卷  而藏卽放而彌者也本此一以爲人是卽以已所有者爲之  也而取之不窮已愈有焉本此一以與人是卽以已之多者  與之也而用之不匱已愈多焉 天之道利而不害(天地之大德曰生)聖人之道爲而不爭(聖人之守位曰仁)  又曰於此而更悟天之道矣天能利人亦能害人而能害不  害惟物是利焉此天之所以爲天也道也於是而更悟聖人  之道矣天下能爲者未有不爭而能爭不爭爲運於無爲是  聖之所以爲聖也亦道也道在不爭道在不害而歸本於不  積不積則亦不博不辯不美焉道本沕穆仍還他一箇沕穆  知聖者其天乎則天者其聖乎嘻太上之言道也至矣蓋蔑  以加矣 太上道德經解後跋 余少學時與釋者佛印遊頗得禪機三昧嗣後凡見梵典罔不 了然心胸間而於道德之學則未之有得也迨後以黨籍見謫 嶺表時與木石鹿豕居遊一日登迴鶴峯見有黃冠拍板唱歌 而來向余長揖曰公學富矣亦曾見道德尊經乎余曰嘗讀之 能解道德尊經乎余曰略解之黃冠因哂不置謂余曰解則解 矣略解何言也倐忽不見因悟黃冠乃異人而未叩其姓名閱 兩載恩詔囘京師黃冠之言未嘗一日忘每欲將道德經研窮
Interpretation

This passage conveys two main ideas: first, it elucidates the essential characteristics of the Dao (the Way), and second, it illustrates the difficulty of comprehending Daoist principles through a personal narrative.

The text begins by explaining the nature of the Dao: What is truly precious requires no artificial embellishment (not beautified), no forced arguments (not debated), and no display of erudition (not erudite), for the supreme Dao is profoundly simple. The sage understands this truth, steadfastly maintaining this "Oneness" (the essence of Dao) without accumulating knowledge to impress others. This "Oneness" can be contracted and concealed, yet it can also expand to fill heaven and earth. To cultivate oneself with this "Oneness" means to enrich oneself with what one inherently possesses; to assist others with this "Oneness" means to give from one's own abundance. The characteristic of the heavenly Dao is to nurture all things without harming them (the greatest De [Virtue/Power] of heaven and earth is to foster life), while the sage's principle is to act without contention (the sage maintains position through benevolence and virtue).

The passage then recounts the author's personal experience to demonstrate the difficulty of awakening to the Dao: In his youth, the author was well-versed in Buddhist scriptures yet failed to comprehend the Daode Jing. Later, when exiled to Lingnan, he encountered a Daoist priest (huangguan, "yellow cap"—a term for Daoist practitioners) who clapped bamboo slabs and sang. When the priest asked if he truly understood the Daode Jing, the author replied "somewhat," whereupon the priest smiled and disappeared—revealing he had met a true Daoist adept. Two years later, upon returning to the capital, the author remained haunted by the priest's words and resolved to study the Daode Jing deeply. This story shows that even someone as learned as the author required special circumstances and persistent practice to genuinely grasp Daoist essence.

The term "wùmù" (沕穆) refers to the primordial, undifferentiated state of the Dao; "huangguan" (黄冠) denotes Daoist priests; while "Foyin" (佛印) refers to the famous Song dynasty Chan master. Through contrasting the Dao of heaven with the Dao of sages, the author emphasizes that "non-contention," "non-harm," and "non-accumulation" constitute the keys to returning to the Dao's original source.

作注而政務紛擾迄無成就嗣得余弟子由敬注尊經一帙繙 閱之餘不覺起敬起羨以爲此注一出當無復有出其右者而 今乃見 八洞仙祖合注異體同心同心同筆同筆同妙分明八洞之文 如出一人之手倘所謂合同而化者耶自有此注而諸注可無 庸矣自有此注而尊經益昭垂不朽矣余沗列仙末旣獲見宏 文而捧誦之因詳述所由而敬跋之蓬萊大吏列仙領班蘇軾 敬跋 太上道德經解後跋 道德尊經乃洞眞祕典非至人莫能窺其奥非至義莫能闡其 文人人皆知是經之義以靜爲本以虛爲用以無爲爲爲以無 事事事運在玄牝妙在谷神而其實大無不包細無不入舉凡 家國天下之要身心性命之本以至萬理萬事萬物萬殊皆莫 踰焉是猶太極然範圍億天而不外任人各証境界自別千變 萬化統於一極天地因之以運行日月因之以昭明時序因之 以和順聖佛因之以統同任舉一義總含無量義此 孚佑上帝所以於分疏之外又有闡義之作也昔 觀音大士云道無名法卽道卽道卽法 太上云專炁致柔此卽是正法得此法道在斯專者一也致者 極也專一其炁動靜無紛則靜之又靜斯可致極於柔若少有 不專則靜而不靜非柔而近於剛矣非道也非法也爾法子玄 修須體此三昧 宏教恩師云
Interpretation

This passage is Su Dongpo's (Su Shi) colophon for the Explanation of the Supreme Mysterious Dao and Its Virtue Scripture (Taishang Xuanyuan Daode Jing Jie), expressing his admiration and insights regarding this classic commentary.

He mentions that many had previously attempted to annotate the Daode Jing but failed to complete the task due to the demands of official duties. Later, he encountered versions annotated by his disciples, which he found quite profound. Yet upon seeing this new commentary jointly composed by the Eight Grotto Immortals (eight high-ranking Daoist transcendents), he was astonished—though written by eight immortals, it read as if from a single mind, achieving the state of "different bodies, one heart." He declares that with this commentary, no other annotations are needed, and the scripture will endure forever because of it.

Su Dongpo, humbly referring to himself as "one ranked last among the ranks of immortals," expresses his fortune in encountering this grand commentary and respectfully writes this colophon. He praises the Daode Jing as a secret scripture of the Dongzhen (Cavern of Perfection, the highest Daoist canon), comprehensible only to those of the most elevated spiritual attainment. He notes that while the world knows this scripture takes "stillness" as its foundation and "emptiness" as its function, advocating "governing through non-action (Wuwei)," it in fact encompasses all things—from statecraft to self-cultivation, nothing lies beyond its principles.

Quoting both the Great Compassionate Guanyin (a bodhisattva revered in both Buddhism and Daoism) and the Supreme Venerable Sovereign (Laozi), he emphasizes the importance of single-minded concentration and guarding the Qi (vital energy) to reach the state of ultimate softness. He points out that if one fails to cultivate with complete focus, what appears as stillness is not truly still, and what seems gentle may border on rigidity—thus falling short of the Dao's teachings. Finally, he reminds practitioners to deeply contemplate the samadhi (a Buddhist term for profound meditative absorption) within these teachings.

菩薩慈訓仙佛合乘此爲無上法語可卽此爲尊經注可卽此 爲功修寶要知逐日講求只 菩薩一爲點出經中一言便徹上徹下無妙不入斯眞師一義 含無量義証也爰敬述之爲全經注腳廣化弟子惠覺謹誌 太上道德經解後跋 嘗攷古今注道德經者不下八百餘家然或空論義理或附合 金丹要皆專主所見未能洞會本源夫 太上爲大道之祖萬法之宗一切佛仙賢聖皆從此出正如日 麗億天容光必照大者見大小者見小蓋自乾坤開肇而代代 化身初三皇時爲萬法天師中三皇時號盤古先主又爲有古 大先生后天皇伏羲時化身號鬱華子女媧氏時化身號鬱密 子地皇神農時化身號大成子人皇軒轅時化身號廣成子少 皞時化身號隨應子顓頊時化身號赤精子帝嚳時化身號錄 圖子帝堯時化身號務成子帝舜時化身號尹夀子夏禹時化 身號眞行子商湯時化身號錫則子特未有誕生之跡至商十 八王陽甲十四年分神化㤅寄胎與玄妙玉女八十一載至商 第二十二王武丁庚辰二月十五日卯時誕跡於楚之苦縣瀨 鄉曲仁里母降左腋攀李指姓名耳字伯陽號曰老聃是爲后 天老子在商湯爲守藏史在武王時爲柱下史至周昭王二十 三年西出函谷關令尹喜留至福地著此五千言今得 孚佑上帝逐句詮解妙徹玄微著字無多選言居要又得
Interpretation

The compassionate teachings of bodhisattvas merge with the cultivation methods of immortals and buddhas—this constitutes supreme truth that can serve both as commentary to revered scriptures and as essential instructions for spiritual practice. Know that during daily study, bodhisattvas illuminate the profound meaning behind each phrase for practitioners. These words penetrate the mysteries of heaven and earth, encompassing all things—this is the true transmission from enlightened masters, where a single principle contains infinite truth. Therefore, I reverently compose these annotations as comprehensive commentary to the entire scripture, widely guiding destined disciples. Humbly recorded by Huijue.

Postscript to annotating the Daode Jing: Since ancient times, no fewer than eight hundred scholars have commented on the Daode Jing, yet some indulge in abstract theories while others force connections to alchemical practices—all clinging to personal interpretations without truly comprehending the origin of the Great Dao (the Way). Lord Lao (the Supreme Venerable Sovereign, highest deity in Daoism) is the source of all teachings; all buddhas, bodhisattvas, immortals, and sages originate from him. Just as the sun illuminates all things while beings perceive its light according to their capacity—since the dawn of creation, Lord Lao has manifested in different eras: during the Three Sovereigns of antiquity, he was called "Celestial Master of Ten Thousand Methods"; in the middle ancient Three Sovereigns period, "Primordial Lord Pangu" or "Great Ancient Sage"; during Fuxi’s era, he took the name Yuhua Zi, and during Nüwa’s time, Yumi Zi; for Shennong, he was Dacheng Zi, and for the Yellow Emperor, Guangcheng Zi; under Shaohao, he appeared as Suiying Zi, under Zhuanxu as Chijing Zi, and under Emperor Ku as Lutuzi; for Emperor Yao, he was Wucheng Zi, and for Emperor Shun, Yinshou Zi; during Yu the Great, he manifested as Zhenxing Zi, and during Tang of Shang as Xize Zi.

Not until the fourteenth year of Yangjia, eighteenth king of Shang, did Lord Lao divide a ray of divine light to enter the womb of the Mysterious Jade Maiden. After eighty-one years of gestation, at the mao hour (5–7 AM) on the fifteenth day of the second lunar month in the gengchen year of King Wuding’s reign (twenty-second Shang king), he was born in Quren Village, Lai Township, Ku County of Chu—emerging from his mother’s left armpit, he pointed at a plum tree (李 li) to claim his surname, naming himself Li Er, styled Boyang, and known as Lao Dan—the figure later known as Laozi. During the Shang, he served as Archivist (keeper of imperial records); under King Wu of Zhou, he became Pillar Historian (court chronicler). In the twenty-third year of King Zhao of Zhou, while departing west through Hangu Pass, he was detained by the gatekeeper Yin Xi and composed the five-thousand-character Daode Jing at that blessed site.

Now, we are fortunate to receive line-by-line commentary from Sovereign Lu (the immortal title of Lü Dongbin), where every character reveals profound mystery. Though concise, each sentence strikes at the heart of the matter.

八祖合注理無不賅義無不貫平正通達一洗從前支離附會 之說眞堪與經並垂萬古矣今同人共將全書宗正重加釐訂 小子校繕是經謹跋識數語於簡末云純陽法嗣正化子恩洪
Interpretation

This Commentary on the Supreme Mysterious Dao and Its Virtue (Taishang Xuanyuan Daode Jing Jie) synthesizes the annotations of eight patriarchs (referring to eight key lineage holders in Daoism), presenting a comprehensive and flawless interpretation. The commentary is grounded, balanced, and lucid, entirely free from the fragmented and forced explanations of the past. It truly deserves to endure alongside the original Scripture of the Dao and Its Virtue (Daode Jing) for generations to come.

Now, together with fellow practitioners, I have meticulously collated and edited the entire text in accordance with orthodox teachings. As a humble student of the tradition, I undertook the task of proofreading and transcribing this classic. With reverence, I record these words at the end of the volume. Zheng Huazi (a Daoist monastic name), a lineage descendant of the Pure Yang Perfected Being (Chunyang Zhenren, the Daoist title of Lü Dongbin), En Hong, pens this colophon with utmost respect.

敬跋

Source text: Kanripo 漢籍リポジトリ(KR5i0005); Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0 · Report an error / feedback

← Vol. 1